Lunar Apprehension

by Vypor

Rating: everyone
Tags: Princess Luna, Original Character, Spike, Comedy, Adventure, Derpy Hooves, Princess Celestia, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Mayor Mare, Main 6, Nightmare Moon
Length: 92060

A mysterious pony attempts to show Luna her work is appreciated, but Celestia sees him as a threat.

After witnessing Luna's banishment and return, a mysterious pony takes it upon himself to show Luna that her work at night truly is appreciated.
Trying to overcome his millenniums-worth of social-ineptitude, the stallion fights to stop the Night Princess' re-emerging envy before it's too late. All while attempting to avoid Celestia, due to her hidden misconception that he is the reason her sister became Nightmare Moon.

The Prequestrian Dialect magic language used in the story was created by me.
A translation guide of it can be found here.

(Note: Prologues 1-5 do not include the main MLP cast, they are intended to introduce the OC's so the reader will better understand them and their actions throughout the story.
Also, yes I do realize I have more than 10 characters shown on the list, that is because I'm going to include dadgum near everypony in this fic.)

Published 2011-10-27 15:11:30 UTC
Last updated 2013-01-28 18:11:45 UTC

Prologue 2

“You're going to search for your father?” Speil said blankly. “How would you plan to do such a thing? You do not even know which direction to go.”

Tsyreim shrugged. “That is why I'm coming to you. You've been around longer than anyone I know. Which really isn't saying much, but you catch my drift.”

“Perhaps I do. But you have to realize something Tsyreim.” Speil continued. “I cannot guide you forever outside. Only in the vicinity of this cave. If you get lost. Then you are lost, and there is no way to find you.”

Tsyreim sighed. “I know this well enough. But... I feel like I NEED to do this. For mom... That's why I came to you, I need to know if there's a way to cast a guiding spell, or something to mark my way and make a makeshift path so to speak.”

“The closest spell to what you are requesting, would be to leave crystals as you go. With the ability to sense and manipulate the crystals, you would be able to detect them from a reasonable distance without having to see them.”

Tsyreim tilted his head. “So I'd have to learn a spell that manipulates crystals?”

“Not a spell.” Speil corrected him. “It is something you are gifted with as the guardian of this place. More of an exclusive elemental power.”

“Whoa... I wasn't aware of that...” Tsyreim looked down, pondering. “Do I, already have this skill?”

“No.” Speil simply said. “Why do you think you do not yet have your mark? You have not passed the test.”

Tsyreim stood up straight. “Well then, what's the test? Let's have at it.” His determination turned to confusion however as Speil began to chuckle.

“Do you think it is so easy to do?” They told the eager young Unicorn. “It is not a test that can simply be set up and planned out. It happens when it happens, and the outcome depends on how YOU deal with it.”

Tsyreim stared blankly. “...What.”

Speil sighed again. “I cannot plan it for you, or give it to you any time I wish. It is your choice when it comes, you must choose to deal with it. You must overcome it, for you will be the only one who can.”

Tsyreim plopped back on his haunches and sighed. “Well great... Guess I'll just have to wait then huh?”

“At your current state, you would struggle greatly to complete the test even if it came now anyway. You require more training and practice, then, you will be prepared for it.”

Tsyreim stood back up. “Well, fine then.” He started back toward his bed, then stopped and turned again. “But... What if I can't pass the test?”

The reply made him realize something about himself that he didn't even know yet. “Do you have the same resolve that your mother did when all hope was lost, yet still she was determined to save you?”

Speil continued. “If you are so determined that you would go out into the wilderness knowing full-well that you could get lost. But doing it all just to bring one lost dream back to your mother, then I say to you. Yes, you do have the same resolve. And if applied correctly, it will allow you to overcome anything.”

Tsyreim simply stood there thinking, and thinking hard. He looked back up as Speil spoke again. “Now go, get some sleep. You have much to think about, and much training to forego before you are truly ready to undertake such a feat.”

Tsyreim nodded. “Indeed I do. And hey Speil... Thanks, for that. If what you said is true, then I will not stop until I have succeeded. My mother deserves my all, and that is what I will give.” With that, he went back to his bed. And as he lay down, all that Speil said echoed through his mind. There was no doubt about it, he had set his mind to this task. And he would fulfill it, no matter the cost to himself.

The following days, Tsyreim worked steadily on his spells and magic mastery. His determination helped him excel in virtually every one that he set his mind to. Gem was quite surprised at how quickly and diligently he worked at them, taking to magic even faster than he did to the regular physical exercises.

Tsyreim worked with Speil, studying the stars and their positions. He learned how to use them to be able to tell direction, and to utilize them as a limited guide. The more he studied magic, the more Tsyreim began to understand the language of magic, which in turn only made the next spell easier. Till the only thing holding him back for more powerful spells was his physical ability, which he continually trained to make sure he could keep practicing and learning.

Three months later

“Begin.” Gem said, standing back.

Tsyreim uttered a spell and in the same motion, leaped up, his tail flashing in a green light. He passed up another light floating in the air, which instantly expanded into a spinning arcane circle.

Tsyreim stomped his hooves down upon it and started to leap from it, but it vanished too quickly and he made a rather ungraceful thump back to the the ground. “Dangit, it disappeared too quickly...”

He shook his head and stood again, looking over at Gem as she spoke up. “Remember what Speil said. It take a great amount of energy to hold, so you have to cast it and use it in the time that it is there, otherwise you'll be using up your energy in no time.”

Tsyreim took a breath and looked back up at the branch he was aiming for. “Right... Well then, let's try this again.” Concentrating again, he cast the spell as he jumped, planting his hooves firmly on the circle, he wasted no time jumping from it again. He didn't get a full jump before it vanished once again, but it was well enough to reach his targeted branch. And he landed on it nimbly, balancing and grinning down at his mother.

“I heard leaves rustling, and no thud on the ground.” She smiled. “A success I'll take it.”

“You got that right. But that spell don't wait for anypony, it's gonna take more practice for sure.” Tsyreim hopped off the branch, casting the spell again to land and then slow his fall to the ground again. But he projected wrong and belly-flopped on the circle, which promptly disappeared, making him belly-flop a second time onto the ground.

“Oww....” He groaned as Gem giggled, walking up to him. “I think you should probably take a break from that one, give your bones a rest before you break them.”

Tsyreim wobbled to his hooves again and shook his head. “You got that right... I could go for a break. I'm rather fond of being able to walk.”

He took up his standard position alongside of Gem, making sure to clear the path of any small obstacles she could trip over. Gem smiled as she turned her head slightly to the sound of a small branch dropping into some bushes. “Did I ever mention how handy it is to have you with me when I walk?”

Tsyreim chuckled as he kicked a rock out of the way. “I'm quite sure you don't need to at this point.” He smiled warmly at her next words.

“Well I'll say it anyway. It's wonderful to have you walk with me.” She said softly, walking into a small clearing.

“Allow me to one-up you.” Tsyreim said as he walked next to her. “It's wonderful to have you as a mother.”

Gem didn't bother trying to continue the debate, she knew how competitive her son was. And even though she could have the last word being the mother and all, she chose to let him have his limited victory. She bent down and lay in the grass, taking a deep breath of the fresh air.

Tsyreim lay down beside her and looked upward, watching the clouds slowly drift by. His contemplation of the quiet afternoon slowly drifted back to his plans to find his father. With all his training and mastery of spells, he knew he had to be growing close to this 'test' Speil had spoken of.

Gem however turned her head towards Tsyreim, and even though she couldn't see, she still could sense something was going on with him. “Tsy.” She spoke, breaking him from his stupor. “What is the matter?”

Tsyreim looked around, trying to conjure up some sort of excuse. “Well, just sort of debating how to better master the spell is all.” He grinned unconvincingly, glad that Gem couldn't see it.

She however stared toward him, blinking occasionally. “Is that so.” She stated, turning back to the sky. “You know I don't believe you.”

“Yeeahhh... That was fairly obviously.” Tsyreim sighed, scratching the back of his neck. “But despite that, I would just rather not talk about it.”

Gem sighed and nodded her head. “I hate it when you hide things from me, but usually you have a good reason for doing so.”

Tsyreim paused, then grinned. “...Usually.”

“Yes, usually.” Gem giggled.

They both snickered for a bit till Gem spoke up again. “I'm not even gonna bring the Poison Joke incident up.”

The clearing echoed in laughter as mother and son embraced the afternoon, reliving old stories of Tsyreim's mischief.

Eventually Gem stood up. “Well I suppose we should head back. And might I suggest you practice the spell a bit more?” She winked.

“I'll try to keep all my limbs functioning correctly.” Tsyreim chuckled, nudging her forward. Walking beside her, he looked to the side into the seemingly endless field of trees. Turning back to Gem, he paused, seeing she had stopped several seconds earlier. Her ears twitched slightly as she listened intensely.

“Something else is here...” She whispered. “I hear growls. They're coming from ahead.”

Tsyreim immediately took battle stance. “Which direction?”

“They're large Tsy. I don't think-”

“They are most likely a threat, and they are near to our home.” Tsyreim interrupted her. “What sort of Guardian would I be without protecting that which I was trained to protect? Besides, if we're lucky, I may be able to reason with them.”

“Tsy...” Gem sighed, knowing she was fighting a losing battle this time. “Be careful then.”

“No, YOU be careful.” Tsyreim said, turning to her. “You had best hide in the trees. Stay out of the fight.”

Gem nodded and took off, Tsyreim guiding her to a large branch above. “I'll be back, don't you worry mother.” Tsyreim swallowed, knowing he wasn't nearly as mentally ready as he was portraying.

Trotting off toward the cave, he slowed to a sneak as the growls became more audible. Tsyreim avoiding teleportation spells due to the noise of casting. He dodged behind a tree as he saw a large lion's tail flip into view, telling him all he needed to know about the creature.

“Manticore.” He muttered, glancing around the tree again. “Gonna have to balance hard hits and evasiveness with this one...”

Looking again, he heard another roar, recognizing it as one of Speil's tricks, attempting to fend off the Manticore. Who surprisingly enough didn't seem to give much of a care about the roars. They were probably a juvenile who thought they were tough as bricks.

Tsyreim took stock of the trees, and leapt up into the branches. He paused, then jumped off the tree, teleporting above the Manticore's head as he passed the tree halfway. His momentum carried further, and he steadied his back legs, giving a powerful kick squarely to the Manticore's head.

The Manticore gave a surprised roar which quickly became a pained grunt as their head hit the ground. Tsyreim wasted no time, and teleported back into the trees to avoid a counterattack.

The Manticore stood up dizzily and spun, trying to figure out who their assailant was. And more importantly, where they were so they could clobber them. Tsyreim had other plans however, and teleported back behind them, casting a speed spell. He began dashing at great speed around the Manticore at random directions, disorienting them further.

The Lion-esque creature did not care for this, and slammed their tail down in what they hoped was Tsyreim's next path, attempting to stop him long enough to hit. The guess was lucky enough, and Tsyreim barely had time for a rolling jump just over it. The bare miss only infuriating the Manticore even further, who began to slam their paws and tail down all around them.

Tsyreim took this to his advantage, and teleported away, casting another spell to make false renditions of himself. He then sped them around the Manticore fast enough that they couldn't tell it wasn't actually him. Tsyreim watched them tire themselves out more and more, panting heavily as he made them vanish.

He then walked out calmly onto the top of the hill in plain view, and spoke out loudly so the Manticore would hear him. “You have no right to intrude upon this place. Leave now or you will suffer further.” He spoke, noting how the Manticore didn't give a care about what he said, and instead charged right for him.

“Then so be it.” Tsyreim said nonchalantly, waiting till the Manticore was almost on top of him, then teleporting behind them and kicking their leg, sending them stumbling forward awkwardly. He began teleporting all around them, kicking and punching different spots.

The Manticore however, was already disoriented and weary from the earlier battle, and couldn't keep a bearing on their attacker very well. Tsyreim suddenly teleported onto the Manticore's tail and waited. The Manticore, thinking they had Tsyreim finally, swung their tail, sending him flying.

The Unicorn grinned, hoping this would be the case, as he formed into a kick and teleported below the Manticore's head, his momentum delivering a solid kick to their lower jaw. The force sent the Manticore flipping backwards, thudding to the ground wit ha pained groan and twitch.

Tsyreim hit the ground and stood up quickly, shaking his head and regaining his bearings from the flipping around and teleporting. He slowly grinned as he saw the Manticore laying out unconscious.

Picking up a rock, he threw it at the Manticore, making sure they were unconscious. The rock collided with a dull thud and rolled off onto the ground. They were out cold.

Tsyreim took a deep breath and stood for a few seconds, feeling the adrenaline still rushing through his veins. This was his first REAL battle, and his face erupted into a smile as he realized just how much he actually enjoyed it.

He ran back to Gem and and called up into the trees. “Told ya I'd be back.” He chuckled. “Also, it was just a Manticore.”

“JUST a Manticore?” Gem sputtered as she flew down. “Manticores are large and tough!”

“I have a feeling this one was a young one, didn't know how to fight very well.” Tsyreim said, leading her back. “I knocked him out cold, and now I don't know what to do with him.”

“Well you must carry him out into the forest I believe.” Gem said, “I don't remember exactly, but Speil will know how to correctly do it.”

“Right, well come on, before they wake up again.” Tsyreim said, leading her back into the cave. “Hey, Speil ol buddy. How do I get rid of our houseguest?”

“Impressive battle.” Speil said. “It was a good time for you to show up. But we will talk later. Now, you must take them away from the cave. Leave them in a clearing, and mark the crest next to them so they will see it when they awaken.”

Tsyreim pauses. “Umm, ok. And how on Earth will I know 'the crest'? You've never shown it to me before.”

“I do not need to. You would find it eventually.” Speil simply said. “Perhaps now if you wish to see it, you should check your own flank.”

“What...” Tsyreim spun, looking back at his flanks, eyes lighting up as he saw a mark there. “OH MY GOD!” He shouted. “I got it! I got my mark!”

“Admire it another time, you have work to do.” Speil told him.

“Oh yeah, right! Be right back.” He galloped out of the cave.

Gem smiled. “So, he finally earned his mark.”

“It was that battle, fighting to defend this place.” Speil replied. “He discovered his love to battle, and his skill at it.”

Tsyreim ran up to the Manticore and concentrated, lifting the whole creature into the air, and carrying them off into the woods with him. Finally reaching a small clearing, he set them down in the grass and paused, looking back at his flank. “Ok, now how do I make this thing...?”

He looked around, trying to find some way to mark the area. Then jumped back, telekinetically pulling the grass up in the form of his mark. Every once in awhile he would glance back at it to make sure he got it right. Then he stood back, admiring his work. Though no sooner had he finished, then the Manticore groaned and began to move.

Tsyreim teleported into the trees and almost left, but instead waited to see what the creature would do. The Manticore sat up and looked around, blinking in confusion, then looked down, seeing the peculiar pointed mark in the ground.

Pausing for a bit, they finally stood up and lumbered off into the forest. Tsyreim simply shrugged an headed back to the cave, arriving inside to find a meal already laid out for him. “Wh-What's all this?” He asked, looking over the spread.

“You gained your mark today.” Gem said. “That is one of the most defining times in a pony's life, and it was also your first successful protection of our home.”

Tsyreim shuffled, kicking a stone. “Hey I, I just did what needed to be done.”

“Don't be shy about it, Speil told me you enjoyed event.” Gem grinned. “I fixed you something extra special today to celebrate it.”

Tsyreim walked over to Gem and hugged her. “Thank you mom. I just wish you could actually see my mark.”

Gem just nodded and hugged him back. “I don't have to see it to know that it's perfect for you.” A tear rolled down her face, and she shook her head. “Now eat darnit! The food is going to get cold.”

Tsyreim just sat down where he was and ate beside her, smiling the whole time.

Nighttime came, and Gem kissed Tsyreim goodnight. “Sweet dreams, my little Guardian.”

“Oh please, I'm bigger than you are. But not nearly as dangerous.” Tsyreim chuckled, nudging her. “That Manticore just better be glad that it was I who fought it, and not you. Celestia have mercy on it's soul had that happened.”

“Shush you.” Gem giggled, settling down in her bed.

Tsyreim once again waited till she was asleep, and snuck off int other main room again. Speil however, didn't even give him time to speak. “Up late again master Tsyreim?”

“Cut the master stuff, I'm not much of a master.” Tsyreim rolled his eyes. “I'm here to ask a question.”

“Before you ask it, yes. That was a sufficient test, and you passed with flying colors.” Speil said. “And yes yet again, that also means you can learn the Guardian's spells.”

“Yesssss.” Tsyreim pumped his foreleg. “When can I start?”

“Provided that you have mastered your current spells, then as soon as tomorrow would be possible.”

“Awesome, well I'm pretty sure you know I've mastered my current spells.” Tsyreim said happily, then glaring as Speil spoke again.

“So I have seen, Sir Bellyflop.”

“Was that sarcasm? From Speil?” Tsyreim said, starting to grin.

“No, you were mistaken.” Speil replied.

Tsyreim grinned more. “I dunno, I'm pretty sure it was...”

“Go to bed.” Speil commanded.

“Party pooper.” Tsy snickered, sneaking back off to bed.

Several days later

Tsyreim trained just as hard as before, learning the new Guardian's spells. They intrigued him, especially the Crystalkinesis. Being able to form, move, control and conjure crystals from the ground proved to be a very unique and useful skill.

Speil explained to him that if he left a small crystal every so often, he would be able to sense it from a distance. And this would allow him to make a path that only he would be able to sense and follow, a literal Guide's sense to different areas.

Gem learned of this as well, but being as she didn't know what Tsyreim planned to do with the skill, she simply found it to be a useful tool to prevent him getting lost if he went adventuring. Tsyreim on the other hand knew exactly what he was going to do, and immediately began practicing on forming and sensing crystals.

At one point during the practice, Gem stepped back inside the cave to get a drink, and Speil addressed Tsyreim. “When are you planning to go off on this grand adventure, sir?”

“As soon as I feel that I've mastered this skill well-enough. Which apparently will be soon. Because it's simple enough so far. Of course you probably have some fine print to tell me about it don't you?”

“Negative sir.” Speil replied. “The forming and guidance spells which you are practicing are indeed simple, and you are mastering them quite easily.”

“Well I guess I'll be leaving soon then.” Tsyreim added. “As a precaution, I'll at least leave the crystals closer together than I need.”

Gem walked back out of the cave, and Tsyreim continued to practice. He hadn't left to search yet, but he already felt pumped for the journey. A mixed combination of excitement, mystery, and danger. He also felt a bit afraid, probably to the possibility of getting lost.

Tsyreim mulled through the rest of the day, awaiting nighttime so he could begin. Gem seemed to pick up on his absentmindedness, but chose not to confront him about it. Going to bed, she hugged him tighter than normal, and as he looked up at her quizzically she spoke. “I love you Tsyreim... Don't ever forget that.”

Tsyreim swallowed back a lump and hugged her back. “Thanks mom, I love you too.” He watched Gem silently as she went over to her bed and lay down. He felt kind of bad for doing this now, he knew she sensed something was up, and the fact he wasn't telling upset her.

Waiting till she was asleep, Tsy snuck out into the main room and sighed. “Leaving so soon?” Speil inquired.

“I don't know.” Tsyreim sat down. “Mom knows I'm hiding something, and it's upsetting her.” He paused, then looked up. “Is what I'm doing right?”

“Who are you doing it for?” Speil asked.

“Well for mom of course, but it feels like it's punishing her, not rewarding her.”

“You haven't even found your father yet.” Speil added. “Ordinarily I would not condone this sort of action. But you have displayed a dedication to your training, and an at least well formed plan of action.”

Tsyreim nodded slowly as Speil continued. “The reward of seeing her husband will be the greatest reward she could receive. Apart from the gift of having a son who cares enough to go to such lengths to bring to reality a dream she thought she would never have.”

“Speil.” Tsyreim looked up. “Thank you. I mean it, thank you. That was my entire plan all along, I guess I kind of lost sight of it here.”

“One more thing however.” Speil said. “I cannot stress how important it is that you take every precaution to avoid becoming lost. If you cannot find your way back, I am afraid Gem may not be able to take that loss.”

“I understand.” Tsyreim sighed. “I have considered that many times. And I refuse to lose my way, I will not fail so easily at this task.”

“Let us pray you are right.” Speil noted.

“Before I begin, I have to ask you something.” Tsyreim continued. “I know you can't tell me precisely which way the settlements are, but can you at least sense a direction to head in?”

“That I can.” Speil affirmed. “From the information your mother has entrusted me with regarding how she became lost, her settlement is somewhere due Northwest of the Everfree forest. I have sensed one in that general direction many times. You however will need to travel Southwest to find it.”

“Then tell me the constellations to follow.” Tsyreim said. “As long as I have those to guide by at night, I can form a path to follow afterwards.”

“Understood.” Speil replied. “Your best bet would be to follow Dria to the Southwest.”

“Got it.” Tsyreim nodded, walking outside. “Anything else I should know?”

“I believe that is all I have for you.” Speil said. “So in that case, Godspeed Tsyreim. Be safe.”

“Thank you.” Tsyreim noted, scouring the skies till he found the Gryphonic constellation Dria. “See you later Speil. Rest assured, I will return.” With that, he trotted off down the hill.

He looked to and fro, forming small crystals beneath the ground frequently, making sure he could correctly sense them in order to find his way back. Looking to the skies, he followed the stars, staying on a path to the Southwest.

As Tsyreim traveled, he began to realize his fear was gone. It was probably due to the fact he had been concentrating so much on keeping a trail to follow and the constellations, that he hadn't even realized he was so far from the home he had never strayed from.

Hours passed, and fortunately he had not happened upon any hostile creature. Most animals were asleep at this hour to his relief. He noted the moon's position, and decided he was going to have to head back to make sure he wouldn't get in after Gem had awoken to find him gone. He would have no excuse not to tell her what he was doing at that point.

Turning, he galloped back toward home, his horn glowing as he began to sense the crystals he had left, following the trail. It was simple, and worked so well that he had to smile to himself. A path only he could sense, and was virtually impossible to miss when he knew how to follow it.

After about an hour, he noticed the familiar landscape, and then the hill where the cave resided. Immediately a voice greeted him. “I see you found your way back. Had you any difficulty?”

“Not a bit.” Tsyreim smiled. “It was easy, and I didn't happen upon any hostile creature. The path was simple to sense, and I left the crystals close enough together that I couldn't lose the trail.”

“Excellent.” Speil replied. “You may want to get in quickly. Gem is still asleep, but may not be for much longer.”

“Understood.” Tsyreim said, hopping down and sneaking back inside, over to his bed. Laying down, he fell asleep quickly. However, only had about forty-five minutes of rest before he awoke to Gem shaking him with her hooves.

“Get up sleepyhead.” She said as he shook his head, getting up and blinking. “Didn't get enough sleep last night?”

“Nah... Was kind of reh-reehhhaaww” He spoke, interrupted by his own yawn. “Agh... Sorry, restless was what I meant to say.”

“Ahh, right. Well don't go falling asleep during practice, I'd hate to have you fall out of a tree.” Gem rolled her eyes. “Breakfast is ready.”

Tsyreim yawned again, stretching. He was gonna have to take a break to get a full night's rest occasionally, or else Gem would really confront him about it.

The rest of the day went normally, training was without problem, and he passed with flying colors as usual. Though fortunately it was practicing a spell he had already known. Dinner came and went, and he once again waited till Gem was asleep, then snuck back out.

“I would advise against doing this more than two days in a row at a time.” Speil told Tsyreim as he climbed the hill.

“My thoughts exactly.” He noted, sensing his path. “Can't risk being too tired now can we?”

“Precisely. I know Gem will not stop till she has pried why you're out so late so often once she's set her mind to it.”

“Well then I guess I'll have to avoid that won't I?” Tsyreim said, trotting down the hill. “Well I'm off, wish me luck.”

“Noted.” Speil said as the unicorn galloped off.

Following the path, Tsyreim eventually reached his stopping point, spying the mark he made on a tree to let himself know where he had stopped. Looking to the sky, he continued his journey, going for several more hours. He began jumping up the trees to get a higher view, and perhaps see lights in the distance. But finally he had to cut the adventure to and end as the moon began to set again.

He barely made it back in time, and rested for only about fifteen minutes before Gem awoke him yet again.

“Tomorrow... I'm sleeping a full night.” Tsyreim thought to himself as he groggily rose from his bed. Routines ensued.

Eight days later

Tsyreim had abandoned his original trail, and branched off another, till abandoning it as well. He was on his third trail now, and the excitement he had felt the first time was running quite low. No trace of any sort of settlement, and over a week's worth of exploring was leaving him rather drained.

Making a quick reroute to climb a hill for a better view, he looked out over the horizon. Letting out a heavy sigh, he plopped down and took a quick break. “All this forest, and I expect to find a single settlement in it?” He leaned back and groaned. “I'm seriously doubting I'll ever find this place.”

Tsyreim stood up and took another glance over the landscape, suddenly stopping as he thought he saw a flash of light in the distance. “Wait a second...” He paused, leaning forward and squinting, waiting quietly as another small flash lit up in the same spot.

“Could that be...?” He waited till another flash, then immediately galloped down the hill to find the trail again. Whatever that flash was, he had to find it. After sensing his trail, he turned in the direction he saw the flashes and ran off toward them, growing crystals as he ran.

Eventually, he began to see the light even from down in the trees. He was close. His heart pumped faster, and he felt adrenaline pumping through his veins, the excitement growing faster. “Oh please oh please oh please...”

He stopped for a moment as he heard commotion, and listened. “Yes... Voices? Sweet!”

Ge galloped off a bit more, leaving a few more crystals as precaution, then snuck through the bushes. Buildings stood all around just past the woodline, and he gazed them over in curiosity. He had never seen houses before.

As he peeked through the brush, he saw a large festival. Every once in awhile, fire and light would pour from large tubes near some sort of platform, some ponies standing on it with strange devices. Beating on them and raking their hooves across them to make strange but melodious noises.

“Wow, this is weird.” He muttered, looking around. He had to get a better view, to find out what this place was, and if it was the correct town. Casting an invisibility spell, he began to trot around town, making sure not to bump onto anypony. Though some unicorns looked around curiously as he passed by, probably sensing the invisibility spell being used.

He jumped into the bushes again and took it off. As he looked around, he saw a banner between some houses. “Saddleburg annual festival. Yes, yesyesyesyesYES!” He began shaking with excitement, he had finally found the right town. He looked to and fro, trying to see anypony that might be his father.

“What did mom say... Oh yeah, he was a teacher. And teachers work in. Crap, what did she call them again?” He looked around the town and tried to remember what it was his father worked at. Finally choosing to just ask a pony. Nobody would know him, and he'd easily be able to escape if need be.

Walking out, he approached a few ponies awkwardly. “Umm, excuse me.”

They looked over toward him. “Where did you come from?” A grey Pegasus asked.

“Oh, I was just passing through.” Tsy shrugged.

“...At three AM?” An orange pony raised their brow.

“I prefer the night.” He shuffled. “But that aside, I have a question for ya'll. Umm, where is the... What is it, teacher's building?”

They stared him over, and snickered. “Wow, just wow.” One resisted a laugh. “You been living in a cave your whole life?”

Tsyreim's expression turned serious. “Perhaps I'm not as well-educated about society as your pompous selves, but that doesn't give you the right to mock my heritage.”

They all stared at him blankly before the grey one spoke up again. “Wait, so you DO live in a cave?”

“What. Is the building called, and where is it.” Tsyreim growled. “It's a simple question.”

“It's called a school.” The orange on said, pointing to a building. “And it's that one right over there. Also just so you know, cave-dweller, it's not open at three AM.”

“Thanks.” Tsyreim simply said, teleporting away, leaving them looking around to try and see where he went.

He looked down at them from a rooftop, then over at the school. “Well it's not like I had the option to not live in a cave ya rude equestrians.”

He leapt from rooftop to rooftop, thankful that most of the population was distracted by the festivities. After arriving on the schoolhouse, he jumped onto a back balcony, looking around for an entrance.

Seeing none, he decided to teleport inside, but as he tried, a magic force zapped him. “Whoa!” He stepped back, shaking his head. “Oh yeah...” He grumbled, remembering what Gem had told him once about ponies locking their houses with magic, to prevent an easy break in by teleporting unicorns.

Fortunately, all those years of nothing but practicing spells had taught him a few things. And devising a spell of his own, he worked it into the room, deactivating the locking spell. He quickly teleported in and snuck around.

It was rather dark, since the lights were off. He admired the crafting of the room, all the beautiful wooden planks. It was quite beautiful compared to the crude stone floors and cave he had lived in his whole life.

Exiting into a hallway, he went up and down the stairs, looking for clues to the room his father worked in. Stopping as soon as he saw a sign at a doorway.

Magic Kindergarten

Teacher: Cyrus

Tsyreim teleported inside and looked around. His heart beat heavily in his chest. Even though he had never even met his father, he knew this to be the room he would teach in. And the room he too would have learned in had Gem not become lost.

Finding the teacher's desk, he decided it looked important enough to be his father's. He turned and looked out the window at all the ponies. The festive atmosphere seemed to fill him with excitement, and he liked it. He had never seen any ponies besides his mother, and here there were ponies. Ponies everywhere.

He brainstormed several ideas on how to contact his father, knowing going through the crowd would be too hard and long a task. If his father was even in the crowd.

As he looked around the desk however, he saw paper and a pen. Gem had taught him how to speak, but had trouble teaching him to write since she was blind. So she worked with Speil to help guide him in how to write. He wasn't the best at it, but he could make it readable at least.

He took out the paper and pen and began to slowly scrawl a message out to his father.

“Dear teacher, you do not knoww Me. And I do not know you verry well. But I know who you are please I need to meet you soon. Meet me tomorrow niGht outside saddleburg on the east clearing in the woods. I have very importent information for yuo.”

He looked it over, frowning as he knew his father probably wouldn't be pleased with his spelling. But hopefully he got the message across. With that, he put it inside the desk, making it poke out a little so he could see it easily.

As he teleported back out onto the balcony, he looked up at the moon. He still had time, and he wanted to stay. The atmosphere from the big party was intoxicating with all the joy and laughter. But he had to get back, he needed his sleep, because he was coming straight back here tomorrow night.

Heading into the woods, he found his trail again, and marked where to head to the clearing. Then taking one last look at the town, he turned and galloped back off into the forest. His legs seemed filled with a renewed energy he had never felt before.

Finally arriving home, he walked into the cave. Speil's voice greeted him. “Had you any luck this time?”

“You have no idea.” Tsyreim smiled. “I found it. I found Saddleburg.”

After recounting the event to Speil, he headed to bed, arriving a couple hours earlier than he would have normally. That was a couple well-appreciated hours of sleep he wouldn't get. He was too excited to go to sleep immediately, he practically felt like shouting out.

Finally he had fallen asleep, and hadn't gotten much more sleep than usual before Gem began thumping him with her hoof again. “You sure are tired lately, what have you been doing this past week?”

He yawned and got up. “Ughm... Practicing?”

“Right. I'm about to sit you down and talk you over about it right now.” She muttered, turning around and heading for their makeshift table. “I'm sure you're well-aware I know you're up to something.”

“Yeah.” Tsyreim yawned yet again, sitting down at the table. “I assure you, it's for the good of both of us. But I just can't say right now.”

“You're wandering off aren't you?” Gem continued as if he hadn't spoken.

He was silent.

“I know you want to explore, but you need to get rest, do you understand?” She looked up slightly past him.

“Yes, I understand mother. I'm sorry.” Tsyreim nodded.

“Good, now stop going out so frequently. I won't object as long as you stay out of trouble and come back safe and sound. But you can't guarantee a safe trip every single time you know.”

“Also noted.” He grunted, taking a mouthful of food.

The rest of the day was business as usual. Though with more Gem prying at Tsyreim's adventures, and Tsyreim avoiding the said prying. Though finally they settled down to bed, and Tsyreim waited as usual.

He got up and began sneaking out, when suddenly he heard a voice. “Where are you going?”

Gem walked up after him. “Remember what I said?”

“Mother, I respect you more than anyone else.” Tsyreim began. “But I have to go out. Before, it was just adventure. But I really have to go out this time. Please, let me be this time.”

He looked back at her, swallowing as she hung her head. “Tsy... I don't want you jeopardizing everything. I don't know what you're doing, but please don't forget that what we have here must be kept a secret.”

“I understood that from the day I was told mother. Please, don't worry.” Tsyreim walked over, hugging her tightly. “I still haven't forgotten how much you love me. But I will return, rest assured.”

She hugged him right back without a word and walked slowly back to her bed.

Tsyreim watched her, and then headed outside. “I'm off Speil. Wish me luck today, more than ever.”

“Understood. Do be careful.” Speil replied. “The best of luck to you.”

Tsyreim galloped off, following his trail for hours. He soon found he was upon the town but it was much darker, no party, or lights flashing. “That's odd, they don't do that every night?”

He walked over to the clearing and froze. There near the center stood a dark unicorn, he started nodding off, and then looked up again, muttering. “Ugh... Why am I even here? It was probably just some prank.”

Tsyreim held his breath and slowly walked out of the bushes. The unicorn quickly turned and saw him. “You. You're the one who left the note? You do know you broke into a building, and should be reported don't you?”

Tsyreim shook as he opened his mouth. “I guess you don't know me... Of course you wouldn't. But I'm... Oh geez, I can't hardly talk.”

“Or spell either.” The unicorn dropped the note on the ground.

“Yeah I... I was taught by a blind pony.” Tysreim said quietly, Cyrus freezing at his words.

“What? You were taught by a, a BLIND pony?”

“Yeah, and you know her too.” Tsyreim smiled, tears rolling down his face as he looked into Cyrus' eyes.

“How's it goin'... Dad.”

Prologue 3

Cyrus stared blankly back at the unicorn in front of him. “What do you mean, “Dad”? What kind of prank is this? Cause it's not funny.”

Tsyreim stepped forward. “It's no prank dad, mom told me all about what happened. The cart crashed, and she tried to keep near you, but in her haste to get back, she went the wrong way.”

“How do you know all this, and how would she even still be alive?” Cyrus began asking. “How would I know you're telling the truth? I don't even know you.”

“Her name is Gem. She is a blind Pegasus.” Tsyreim explained. “Your name is Cyrus, like you, I have a blanket style patch of spots on my flank.” He turned, letting Cyrus get a good look at it. “Gem survived because she stumbled upon a cave, and the current resident inside took her in and helped her.”

Cyrus stared for a bit longer, thinking. “You're still expecting me to just, believe you. After all these years, suddenly my 'son' I never knew, comes out of nowhere to tell me my wife is still alive?” He pauses for a bit then looks back up. “Ponies heard about what happened. The story was all over for awhile, but nothing was ever turned up. How do I know you're not just some youngster aiming to pull a prank for 'fun'?” He then points to Tsyreim's flank. “Also, what is that mark supposed to mean?”

Tsyreim swallowed, he knew he was on some pretty thin ice here, but he wasn't about to lose his father now. “I'm a guardian. That mark is the crest used by the guardian. We live far out in the Deepfrond Forest. But well, that's all I can say. I'm sorry. I'd tell you more, but I probably wasn't supposed to let you on to even that much.” He pawed the ground slightly, trying to think of some way to convince his father. “I know you don't believe me... But, as a teacher, I know you've seen your fair share of foals who lie.” Looking up into Cyrus' eyes, he swallowed. “So YOU tell me. Am I lying?”

Cyrus stared right back, studying his 'son'. “Well if you were lying, you'd be the best liar I've ever laid eyes on. But I just can't bring myself to accept what you say. It just doesn't seem at all possible.”

“I understand.” Tsyreim replied. “But make no mistake, I will do whatever I can to show you what I say is the truth.”

“Well okay then, you seem pretty desperate for me to believe you. So I'll tell you what.”

“Anything, just tell me, and I'll try my best.” Tsyreim stood tall.

“You bring Gem.” Cyrus said unflinchingly. “Unless I can see her for myself, I cannot believe you. You may have presented some interesting proof, but it's not as convincing as seeing my wife for myself. And you said she was still alive. So there should be nothing stopping you.”

“Then so be it.” Tsyreim nodded, he had already planned to try and get Gem to come, so this was one part of the plan already lining up hopefully. “She doesn't like me to leave, but rest assured, I WILL get her to come. And I will not return next unless she is with me.”

Cyrus kept watching the colt. “Then tomorrow night. At the earliest. This is the only chance I will give you.”

Tsyreim nodded slowly, keeping his composure on the outside even though he felt like bounding. He knew getting Gem to come may not be easy, but it was a for sure confirmation to his father. “Thank you, dad.” He smiled, a single tear rolling down his face.

Cyrus almost told him not to call him dad, but seeing the pony's reaction, he couldn't bring himself to. “To be honest, I want to believe you.” He started again. “But this is so far-fetched. My wife disappeared years ago, and having a son I never knew come from nowhere to meet me... Well, 'logical' wouldn't be my choice term for the situation.”

Tsyreim nodded slowly. “I know, I know. But I won't stop until I've proved it, you'll see.”

“Also, despite being so inexplicably secretive, can you at least give me your name?” Cyrus asked.

“Of course! My name is Tsyreim. Spelled, T-S-Y-R-E-I-M.” The Unicorn beamed, obviously proud of his being able to spell such a name so easily. His smile gradually faded however as he looked at Cyrus. “What's wrong?”

“Tsy, reim?” Cyrus mumbled.

Tsyreim looked uneasily at him. He knew he had just touched a nerve somewhere, somehow. But didn't know whether it was good or bad.

Cyrus finally looked at him. “I'm sorry, I'll meet you tomorrow night. But... Right now, I need some time. Time alone.”

Tsyreim sighed. “Okay... Goodnight, dad.” He paused, then walked into the woods before taking a look back at Cyrus. A small smile crept over his face, and he galloped off into the forest.

Cyrus silently watched the strange pony disappear into the night, then let out a heavy sigh. “How... This can't be.”

He turned and walked back toward his house slowly. Mind racing with thoughts and questions. But inside he felt an overwhelming curiosity and excitement. This 'Tsyreim' pony had shown knowledge of something nopony else knew, even though the story was widespread at one time, there were still smaller unknown details, and somehow he knew them. That's what had Cyrus curious in the first place.

But the name alone. Tsyreim. It was so familiar. Both he and Gem were fond of shorter names, and Cyrus recalled wanting to name their foal Tey. But Gem wanted to name them Rim. Tey, and Rim. Teyrim, Tsyreim.

Cyrus walked into his house and locked the door, still thinking. Tsyreim didn't seem to give any knowledge of the resemblance between the names, he acted so utterly clueless to the connection. So then, even if he WAS pulling a prank, how could he make a coincidence like that?

Cyrus had great trouble getting to sleep that night, all he could think about was that colt's face, what he said, and that unwavering gleam in his eyes. He almost found himself believing Tsyreim even though he hadn't yet seen Gem.

Deepfrond forest, several hours later

Small forest plants waved calmly in the cool night breeze, suddenly whisking to the side as a shadow shot by, a faint glowing green streak trailing it.

Tsyreim galloped toward the cave, he hadn't stopped running since he left, his limbs seemed to overflow with excitement and energy after finally meeting his father. Even though he hadn't accepted Tsyreim yet, he knew it was all going to change tomorrow night. He WAS going to get Gem to come with him, no matter how she protested.

Approaching the cave, Tsyreim was greeted by the voice of Speil. “I would ask you how it went, but judging by your current temperament, I would judge it to be 'well'.”

You got that right.” Tsy grinned, trotting down to the entrance. “He doesn't believe me of course, but I knew that would happen.”

“So why then are you so happy?” Speil inquired.

“Well I gave enough evidence, it got him curious. I saw it in his eyes, he wanted to believe, but he demanded one thing before he would actually believe it.”

“To see Gem I'm sure.” Speil mused.

“Precisely.” Tsyreim nodded, sitting down as he realized just how worn out he was from the extensive run. “And I'm going to bring her there tomorrow night.” He paused and looked up as he swore Speil had just snickered. “I'm sorry, is there something funny?”

Speil chuckled again. “Well I'll just say we'll all see just how skillful you are in persuasion. Gem will not leave easily.”

“I am aware of that, Speil.” Tsyreim muttered. “But you also forget I inherited her stubbornness.”

“Why do you not simply tell her the plan then?” Speil continued.

“Well for one, she probably won't believe me. Or she won't believe it's actually him, and will instead scold me for potentially telling strangers about where we live.” Standing up, he made one last comment. “It's best kept a secret. She will know when she hears, that I'm sure of. But it's late, and I really need my sleep.”

“Understood.” Speil replied. “Then we shall concentrate on simpler training, so you're not falling asleep during it.”

“Good idea.” Tsyreim yawned, walking in slowly and quietly to his bed. He lay down in it and noted how simple and crude their living space was compared to what he saw in the town. “I bet I could make this a little more hospitable...” He mused, laying down. “If I chisel... Chisel that. Yeah...” His words drifted off into unintelligible mumbles as he promptly fell asleep.

Morning, the next day

Tsyreim shook his head, sputtering as water splashed all over him. “Wha-where?!” A bucket dropped to the floor and the unicorn shook his head, looking up to see the disapproving stare of his mother in what was her best guess of his location. “Oh... Sorry.”

“I was wondering if you'd ever wake up.” She sighed. “Whatever you're doing at night HAS to stop. Do you understand me?”

Tsyreim stood up and shook, his mane and tail drooping down from the water. “Yes mother. I apologize... It's just-”

“It's just too much is what it is.” She turned, feeling her way toward the entrance. “I won't have you doing this. You need to be alert and ready.”

Tsyreim just closed his eyes and sighed. Gem was not one to be trifled with, and now she was in a bad mood too. He walked over to the makeshift table and sat down, moving his eyes across the table to the lone bowl of grass. A green aura enveloped it as it slid across the stone slab toward him. Convincing Gem to come with him tonight would most likely be harder than fighting that Manticore.

He couldn't be kept down for long though. Despite Gem's strong disapproval of his 'secret life', he knew he would find a way to get her to come. Only then would she understand. It wasn't wishful thinking either, Gem needed this. All three of them did.

After finishing breakfast, Tsyreim walked outside where Gem was sitting down on a rock. “Speil has yet another easy practice session for you.” The gray Pegasus said. “I told him he needs to stop accommodating for your lack of sleep. If I didn't know any better, I'd suspect you were both involved in whatever it is.”

Tsyreim hung his head in silence, Speil's voice drifting through his head. “Shall we begin Master Tsyreim?” The unicorn paused, then shook his head. “Just a moment please...”

Gem's ears perked up at the sound of hoofsteps approaching her. “What do you nee-oh!” Her eyes went wide as Tsyreim's forelegs wrapped around her in a tight hug. “Mother, I know you're disappointed in what I've done, but please wait. I have kept it secret for a reason, and I want to show it to you. Tonight.”

“Wha-” Gem opened her mouth to speak again, but Tsyreim closed it. “What I was doing, I was doing for you. I can't expect you to understand right now, but know that I love you, and would never ever disobey your orders if I didn't have one hell of a good reason.”

He finished off with a kiss on her cheek and smiled. “I love you mother. Just don't get too uptight about this guardian's business, alright?”

Gem sat solemnly on her rock, contemplating everything that she had just been told. The hoofsteps receding back from whence they came. She hardly noticed the sounds of her son training. All she could think about at this point was whether she was actually being too uptight. In her attempts to protect and ready Tsyreim, was she blocking him off from everything that would give him the practice and experience he needed?

After lunch, she called out to her son. “Tsy, could you come over please.”

Tsyreim trotted over. “Yes mother?”

“I've been thinking over what you said.” She sighed, rolling a small stone around with her hoof. “And I realize you were right. I want what is best for you, I want you to be safe. But I've been too uptight, and I just wanted to apologize for that.”

She felt his strong legs over her shoulders again as he hugged her once more. “It's okay mother, I know.” His ears perked up immediately at her next words. “I'll go to see whatever this is you wanted to show me.”

He closed his eyes, holding back his excitement. “Thank you mother. Thank you. You won't regret it.”

Gem smiled shyly, and then pushed him off. “Now go get back to training you lazy foal.”

Tsyreim snickered, trotting back to the practice area. Soon after, the sound of magic spells being cast about buzzed through the air.

It wasn't long before Tsyreim was tired, and the sky tinted orange. Sundown had begun, and as he gazed up at the mountains gleaming orange, the unicorn smiled. It was almost time.

Trotting back to his mother, he thought over his plan. They would have to leave early, guiding his blind mother would take much longer than a simple gallop through the woods for him. He poked her shoulder lightly. “Oh mother.”

“What do you need?” She replied, feeling around for an elusive stack of bowls just out of reach. Tsyreim scooted them into her range and continued. “We need to depart soon. We mustn't be late now.”

“Well we're going to eat first, and that is not changing.” She said, starting to stuff grass and leaves into the bowls.

Tsyreim rolled his eyes, impatient to start, but he wasn't going to push his luck. He carried the bowls over so Gem wasn't stumbling over herself. Dinner remained mostly silent, Gem wanted to ask Tsyreim what it was, but she knew by now he wanted to keep it a secret. “That pony, always so secretive...” She grumbled over her food.

Like an overexpectant foal, Tsyreim had scarfed his food down and was all ready and sitting by Gem waiting for her to finish. She knew he was there, but took her time.

Finally she finished her bowl and turned back to her son. “Okay, fine. Show me whatever this is that's so important.”

“Follow me.” He said, guiding her along. “It is going to be quite the journey, you probably won't want to walk all that way.”

“How far away is this? Are we going to get lost?” She furrowed her brow, looking toward him.

“We shan't get lost mother.” Came the sigh. “I know where I'm going, and I have a failsafe to prevent straying from the path. Now hop on.”

“Hop on?”

“My back.”

“Are you seriou-”

“I beat a Manticore. I can handle you, trust me.”

Tsyreim scooted over and Gem slowly crawled onto his back, wrapping her front legs around his neck for stability. He smiled up at her and trotted off into the woods. “You're gonna love this, mother.”

“I better.” She jabbed him.

Several hours later

Gem looked around, she may not admit it, but it frightened her to be so far away. If she didn't trust Tsyreim so much, she never would have allowed him to bring her this far. She could have sworn they should have gone the length of the forest already.

“Tsy, how far do you plan to go? It's terribly late, and we are terribly far away from home.”

“I know what I am doing, mother.” Came the reply once again. She was used to that much by now. “You're starting to sound like a whiny foal back there, do you want me to pull this pony over?” Tsyreim chuckled.

“Actually yes I do. But you're not going to are you?” She sighed.

“Nope. It's imperative that we get there as soon as possible.” Tsyreim slowed and looked up at the moon through the trees, a small flock of birds flew in front of it, their tiny silhouettes flapping across the night sky. “We'll be there soon, don't you worry.”

This continued on for about an hour more. Till Tsyreim spotted the buildings through the distant trees. “Ok mother.” He started. “Time to get off, your surprise awaits just ahead.”

“Oh boy, I can hardly wait.” She crawled off him, stretching her legs. Tsyreim took up beside her, guiding her toward the clearing. He could feel the excitement building again, what would happen, how would Cyrus respond?

Gem looked over at him. “Tsy, are you ok, I can feel your heart thumping faster.”

“I'm perfectly fine mother, trust me.” They walked through some bushes out into the clearing, and Tsyreim smiled. Cyrus lay curled up in the center, he had dozed off it seemed, but he stayed true to his word and waited.

Tsyreim whistled slightly. “Hey now, sleeping in front of your guests?”

Cyrus' ears shot up and he stumbled to his hooves. “What- where, how... Oh it's... It's...” He stared straight at Gem, and his mouth slowly gaped open in shock.

Gem went defensive, hearing someone else. “Tsy! I thought you were not to reveal us!”

Tsyreim put his hoof over her. “Calm mother, he will not harm us, and you would know that better than anyone.”

She stuttered, “And how do you know that?”

Tsyreim looked back at the stunned unicorn standing in the clearing. “Well if he didn't have a heart attack, then you'll find out won't you?”

Cyrus stepped forward, he couldn't believe his eyes. His heart felt as if it was going to burst forth from his chest. There, in front of his very eyes stood his long lost wife. Her voice, the curve of her face, the blank stare, glazed over beautiful eyes.

“S-Speak again...” He begged. “Tell me you remember me...”

Gem's posture began to melt and her eyes froze as she began to recognize his voice. “Wait... You sound like... No, no that's impossible...” She spun and took hold of Tsyreim. “This is a trick, are you fooling me?! That voice sounds like...”

Cyrus stumbled forward to her, tears rolling down his face. “M-My Gem... Gem is that really you...?”

Tsyreim smiled, swallowing back a massive lump. Tears had begun to flow down his face at the response. He knew he was right, there was no mistaking the love in Cyrus' eyes.

“Sweetie... Sweetie look at me please...” He said, not risking another step toward her, lest he fear this vision fade.

Gem turned and faced toward him. “Cy? I know that voice, but I can't believe I'm hearing it.”

“Then feel it...!” He galloped forward, and threw his legs around her, squeezing her tight. Tsyreim watched from behind, looking into Cyrus as he held Gem tight. Tears flowed freely from his eyes as Gem accepted the truth, holding him equally tight, she began to weep uncontrollably.

Cyrus patted her back slowly, and Tsyreim saw everything in his eyes. He swore he could literally watch the memories playing back as the two long-lost lovers held each other in an impossibly tight embrace.

Gem sputtered, spitting tears from her mouth there were so many flowing down her face.”Y-you... This, how, how did... Tsy?”

Tsyreim walked over and tried to hug what he could. No matter how cold the night, the warmth of this love could have melted a mountain in ten seconds flat. He felt as the member of a complete family for once in his life. His mother and father, both reunited at last.

“Don't ever let me go, don't ever let me go, don't ever let me go...” Gem whimpered, not showing any signs of loosening her grip on Cyrus. Who willingly obliged her, still staring in shock down at her, burying his face in her mane.

Tsyreim didn't say a word, to risk breaking the magic of the moment would have been an unforgivable sin in his book.

They had to have clung to each other for at least forty-five minutes before they finally let go of each other and just stared. Tsyreim put his legs around Gem and held her tight, finally risking to speak. “I told you you'd like the surprise didn't I?”

She hugged him right back, gasping through her tears to speak. “Tsy, I don't know what you went through to do this for me... For us... But I cannot, I swear, I cannot thank you enough...”

Cyrus walked up and looked Tsyreim straight in the eyes. “That night you arrived, when you told me who you were. I wanted to believe. I wanted to know you were right, more than anything.” He swallowed, trying to keep his voice. “B-But I couldn't bring myself to. Now though... I-I don't know what to say, or how I would even say it.”

He looked down at Gem, and then right back up at Tsyreim. “But... Thank you... Son...”

Tsyreim melted, he had tried to keep his composure, but that was it. As his father finally acknowledged him as son, he couldn't hold it anymore, and leapt into Cyrus' embrace. He closed his eyes, holding him tight. At last, his father figure returned, he felt a hole inside fill up that he never knew he had missed or lacked. It felt as if every desire he had wanted was fulfilled in that moment, he felt so warm, he never wanted it to end.

And Cyrus, finally realized him to be his son, the foal he had never known. He managed to choke up some words. “I don't care what happens, but this moment will never be taken from me. Never again...”

Finally they broke the hug, Tsyreim's lingering slightly. Then they huddled together and all the words held back flooded forth.

“Where have you been all this time?”

“What have you done while away?”

“What did you do after searching? How long did you search?”

“When did you have this guy?”

Eventually the cacophony slowed to where they could actually answer questions, and Gem filled Cyrus in on what had happened after she got lost. She was hesitant to mention some things, but if there was anypony she could trust besides Tsyreim, she knew it was Cyrus.

Cyrus swore to keep all that she desired a secret, no way he was risking telling on the things they didn't wish others to know of. After hearing of Gem and Tsyreim's tales, he recounted his own.

After Gem went missing, a massive search was started, volunteer search parties of ponies scoured all over the Everfree forest. A name was struck up for Gem, the Everfree Mother. But nothing was turned up, a flying Pegasus makes no trail.

And while the spirit was high, days passed, and ponies began to leave. Cyrus knew why, eventually he realized the rest stayed out of pity, and he finally told them to go home. A small memorial was placed where the cart had crashed in remembrance of Gem. But Cyrus never saw it. He couldn't bring himself to look at it, to him it would mean accepting Gem's death.

He returned to Saddleburg, but didn't resume his teacher's duties for some time. Preferring to stay in his home and study to keep his mind occupied. Finally however he returned to teaching when a few of his former students couldn't stand to see him doing this ti himself, and formed an elaborate, yet childish plan to try and lure him back into his classroom.

Ironically, he played along and followed them in, where he saw his entire old class of students sitting eagerly at their desks. Many of them had graduated his level of classes however, and came back simply to try and convince him to return again. Touched by their care about him, he saw the truth in it, and accepted. He had been teaching ever since, and thanked the children whenever he saw them for bringing him back. He realized he would have just become another old hermit had they not done so.

He wasn't teaching all the time however, and soon began spellmaking. Developing his own spells, and studying different elements of spells. He also found he was quite good at it, and actually had the College of the Royal Palace inquire into his services. He denied it however, preferring to stay in Saddleburg with his students whom cared for him, and he likewise for them.

As he spoke with Gem, he grew intrigued into Tsyreim's trainings, and many of the spells which he learned. The two of them bantered back and forth about it, and he marveled at how much the young pony knew and comprehended varying magic and spells.

Especially how instead of the standard symbol magic, Tsyreim used something of a mixed symbolism and spoken magic. And a now defunct dialect to summon spells. It didn't take long, and soon Tsyreim was teaching Cyrus, writing down different bits of language and explaining how they were tied.

Gem sat by just listening to them wit ha big smile on her face. Father son time, she thought she'd never heard it. Though she did have to butt in occasionally to correct something. She knew much of it as well, despite not being a magic pony, she still helped train Tsyreim, and learned directly from Speil.

Cyrus' face lit up as they spoke, all the prospects of this new magic had so many possibilities, and yet still so potent. Before long, Tsyreim and he had set up a training regiment of sorts. He would teach Tsyreim more social skills, like spelling and writing normal pony language. And Tsyreim would teach him the more ancient Prequestrian Dialect used for the spells.

Finally, they all gathered around and told stories, sharing tales of what had passed till the sun had begun to rise. Ironically, Gem was the first to notice. “The sun is rising boys.” She noted. “I fear it may be time for us to go...”

Tsyreim looked between his mother and father, thinking to himself. “It's not right to keep them apart. What if there were a way to allow them to stay with each other?”

Gem walked over to him after bidding Cyrus farewell. “Alright Tsy... We should go now.”

“Should we?” He asked, turning to her. “I've been thinking, it can't be right for you two to be apart again. No doubt all you will think about is when next you can be together.”

Cyrus looks at Gem, then Tsyreim. “What are you saying?”

“What if... We were to stage Gem's return...?” Tsyreim tilted his head.

Both his parents stared at him, Gem soon spoke up. “Tsy, my home is-”

“Where Cyrus is.” Tsyreim finished for her. “I saw love this night. I saw love unrelenting, and not held back. I saw a love that should never be separated again. YOU, should never be separated again.”

“And what about you?” Cyrus pointed. “No son of mine is being left out of this.”

Tsyreim shook his head. “And I shall not. But you see, as my duty of Guardian, I should stay back. I won't be completely alone, I still have Speil. But MY duties require I stay there. I can however travel. I can make it here in several hours if I travel at a reasonable pace.”

Gem pawed at the ground. “I don't want to leave to alone...”

“I shan't be alone.” Tsyreim rolled his eyes, “Remember Speil.”

“He can handle himself from what I've heard.” Cyrus mused. “Frankly I think his knowledge of magic rivals mine at the moment. If not more.”

“Come here.” Tsyreim motioned. “I've got a plan, how about this...”

Later that day

Ordin groaned, the light brown packpony's ears filled with the empty squeaking and croaking of the wagon wheels behind him. Peddling and ferrying goods and ponies from town to town was hard boring work, but it provided money. And money provided food.

He looked up and saw something on the road further away. He hoped it wasn't a group of thugs. He hated to fight, but if they threatened his cargo and passengers, he'd show them just what kind of muscles a pack horse had.

He trudged on, keeping a wary eye on the object, till he grew closer and saw it was just one pony. A Pegasus by the look of it. “S'odd...” He mumbled, adjusting the straw in his mouth. “The'r normally flyin' around...”

He came up on them, a small grey confused looking Pegasus, and she looked toward him. But as he noted, not straight at him. “H-Hello...?”

He stopped by her and looked down. “Are ye lost?” He tilted his head. Then jumping slightly as she clung to him. “Oh thank Celestia! I thought I'd never see another pony again!”

He looked down at her in utter confusion and then up at the cart as the passengers rustled around, poking their head over the side. “What appears to be the hold up sir?” All eyes turned to the befuddled packhorse and the small gray pony clinging to him.

“Ah can't say that ah quite un'erstand it either.” He shifted, pushing her off slightly. “Well if yer lost, you can hitch a ride t' the next town ah s'pose. Y'shure don't weigh none, so ah prolly won't notice anyhow.”

The small Pegasus thanked him profusely, and then shuffled around rather curiously, feeling the ground around him. “Can ya see?” He inquired.

“One of the ponies in the wagon roused their husband. “Land's sakes dear, go help the poor darling, she appears to be blind.” The stallion hurried out of the wagon and helped the Pegasus onto the wagon. “Thank you kindly sir.” She thanked him, settling down.

After the ruckus, they all inquired where she had come from. “I got lost, a long time ago... I've lived in caves and trees till I stumbled across this road. I had hoped someone would come at some point.

“You've been living blind in that dreadful forest?” The ponies talked amongst themselves. On of them eyed her curiously, puffing on a small pipe, they appeared to be thinking rather deep.

“How long have you been in there?” They finally spoke up.

“Years. I lost count. But it as been, years. My husband probably gave up looking for me long ago...”

The pipe clattered to the bottom of the cart. “By the sisters...” They leaned over the side and yelled to Ordin. “I say! Make haste sir, we have aboard this cart the Everfree Mother!”

Ordin took no time in putting his powerful legs to work, and the cart doubled in speed. He didn't follow up on events often, but he knew who the Everfree Mother was. Word spread of what happened amongst the packponies like him quite quickly. And he never forgot that tale, he just never dreampt he would stumble upon her one day, especially so long after her disappearance.

He found it ironic that he was on the very road to Saddleburg when he found her as well. Word would spread quickly there, perhaps he'd even see the husband reunited with her there.

A shadow in the woods watched quietly as the cart creaked out of sight. “A plan well-played mother, a plan well-played. Let us see how Father fares...”

Approximately forty-five minutes later

A cart rolled into town, the weary lead-horse drug it in, sweat pouring off of him in the hot sun. Several others went by, looking down at him. “You know you can walk too.” They chuckled.

He laughed right back, “Not iff'n you got th' Everfree Mother aboard...”

Shouts of protest echoed from the carts as the others spun around, going back the way Ordin's cart was. He pulled right up to the school and unhitched himself. “Ah'll be right back miss.” He winked to the gray Pegasus as he galloped inside.

Cyrus was in the middle of his class as a large sweaty workhorse stumbeld into his classroom. “Excuse me sir, but if you want to register for classes, you'll need to contact the headmaster. And... You need to be a Unicorn for my classes.”

“Ah ain't gotta be a Unicorn t' tell ya that ah've got yer wife in my cart just outside.”

The room froze, and Cyrus slowly took his glasses off. “I'm sorry, you what?”

“Yer missus is in my cart just out yonder door sir. You'll wanna go see her ah reckon.” Ordin grinned.

Cyrus looked at his class, who collectively shouted for him to go, and immediately ran ahead outside to see for themselves. Cyrus stumbled out the door and looked up in the cart, seeing Gem leaning over the side, staring down toward the crowd of shouting excited children. “SEE MISTER CYRUS!”

She was brought down from the cart and embraced her husband once again, tears poured down from their faces. And while they knew it was all staged, it was a return nonetheless.

Cyrus gave Ordin a medallion as a thank you for bringing Gem back to him. He went ahead and had enchanted it slightly as well with an experimental spell he had learned from Tsyreim's language training. Ordin couldn't be happier. While wearing it, he felt stronger than ever. “Ah'm gonna have to step up mah business now. Pack some more on that cart there.”

A pony sat atop a distant roof, smiling as he watched the festivities. Two souls reunited once again. “Well played, father.” He chuckled. “Well-played.” He turned and teleported off into the forest. He would return at night to visit the two again.

Prologue 4

The sun had begun to set, and a shadow slunk to the back of a house. The door swung open and they leapt inside, without a sound, closing it behind them. “You migth want to turn around.” Gem said, walking around the corner.

Cyrus grunted and looked around to see Tsyreim just behind him. “Cripes!” He gasped, shaking his head. “Must you always sneak around inside?”

Tsyreim simply grinned, prodding his father's shoulder. “You're going to have to get used to that, dad. Mom is already.”

“Knowing your mother, she probably taught you that.” Cyrus huffed, stepping away from his desk. “The mare barely makes a sound moving about. That's not really something the blind are known for either.”

“That's my mother.” Tsyreim grinned as Gem shuffled extra noisily into the room. “Better dear?”

The flustered schoolteacher rolled his eyes. “You're both working against me, I just know it. But ah, it's nearly time for lessons now isn't it?” Moving over to the center table, he motioned for Tsyreim to follow. “We can't have my wayward woodland son skittering about the forest without an education now can we?”

Tsyreim sat down and listened intently, scooting near his father whilst studying the various sentences and phrases he outlined. Several days had passed since Gem's mysterious return to Saddleburg. And both she and Cyrus were never happier. Tsyreim made it a point to return at night for the sake of family time. A new tradition now that they had all come together.

While Tsyreim may not admit it, he did feel a bit lonely now that Gem was no longer in the cave. As a result, he felt more responsible. But it wasn't the same without her. Then again, that's why he looked forward so much to the nights now. Running briskly through the forest at night, he always admired the stars. Taking note of their positions and arrangement. The night sky was something he felt was somewhat under-appreciated. After all, most ponyfolk slept through it all.

Gem smiled as she felt her way to the table. Listening to both father and son banter back and forth. They had moved on to Tsyreim's side of the teaching, and he was tutoring his father in the older magic language.

“Look now.” He pointed to the parchment. “You see, the language we speak now is actually an altered form of the Prequestrian Dialect.” He began to scribble something down. “Your name is Cyrus, but in the Prequestrian, it is Hylof.”

“Hee-loff?” Cyrus tilted his head, looking down at it.

“Certain letters have kept resemblance to the language now. The letter Y stayed somewhat the same. But is always pronounced as, E.” Writing a few other things down, he continued. “What ponyfolk speak now, is a form of the ancient Prequestrian. Altered to be more pronunciable. The language of the magic however, was tied to the Prequestrian Dialect in the beginning, and thus, is why the spells when coupled with the spoken words are more potent.”

“If it was such an effective use of spells, I don't see why it was abandoned.” Cyrus mused, looking over several spellsheets.

“Spellcasters found silent spellcasting more in tune with the budding society of the more refined pony. Hearing unicorns shouting out strange words in a language nobody used to communicate with anymore became archaic, and just generally annoying to some.” Tsyreim sat back and explained more of the history. “Eventually, the demand for silent spells became so great that unicorns basically abandoned spoken magic altogether it seemed.”

“Interesting...” Cyrus rubbed his chin as he pored over several spells he had recorded down. “So eventually it was forgotten.”

“Unused languages generally are.” Tsyreim nodded. “Nobody used it for anything, except for the few mages whom study older spellcasting arts. I believe the one known as Starswirl the Bearded is one of the very few left who uses it.”

“That would explain his magical prowess.” Cyrus nodded. “So if I spoke this spell rather than silent casting...” He scooted a spellsheet to Tsyreim.

“...Then you would likely blow half the house up.” Tsyreim chuckled. “Another reason it was abandoned was due to the power of the spells. And in many cases it wasn't just abandoned, it was banned. Some saw the spoken magic as a way to gain power.”

“Understandable.” Cyrus shook his head, looking over some more spells. “All these can be altered with spoken magic. But if calculations based on the altered power are correct, they could be catastrophic...”

“And not only to property, but yourself as well.” Tsyreim continued. “Spoken magic requires tempering yourself to withstand effects. Some would argue that that too had something to do with it becoming an abandoned language. Spellcasters wanted to use spells, not have to exercise so that they could use spells.”

“I should start an exercise regiment then shouldn't I?” The teacher smiled.

“You wish to use Prequestrian Magic yourself then?” Tsyreim inquired.

“Not so much use it, as learn it.” Cyrus looked at him. “I'm not interested in utilizing it, so much as discovering it.”

“Discovering, I can help you do.” Tsyreim stood up. “But judging by Gem standing patiently in the doorway over there, it is time for dinner.”

“I was wondering when you'd notice.” The gray Pegasus said, moving out of the way of the approaching hoofsteps.

“Your skill in preparing a meal while sightless perpetually amazes me.” Cyrus spoke, helping her to her seat.

“It's not so difficult when your sense of smell is honed due to the absence of sight.” She smiles warmly. “Enjoy.”

Training each other was over once dinner had begun. This was Gem's time, and she made sure Tsyreim had been keeping up with his own studies and training. Though she technically already knew when he arrived to teach Cyrus what he knew. Her ruse was mostly just to make sure Tsyreim was kept in line. And keep in line he certainly made sure to do.

“So how has teaching treated you after your 'unexpected reuniting' with Gem?” Tsyreim chuckled.

“Are you kidding?” Cyrus laughed, scooting a fresh bowl of greens closer. “They gave me the week off so I could spend more time with her. I'd be a fool not to accept that offer.”

“Now that you mention it, I suppose that would make sense.” Tsyreim mused, sitting back and chewing thoughtfully. “But I have to wonder, has nopony inquired as to the fate of 'the child'?”

Cyrus paused and looked over at Gem. “I'll just say no. A mother lost in the forest, I think they all made up their minds on what happened to 'the child' on their own. Or they dare not ask out of not wanting to remind Gem.”

Gem spoke up. “Actually, really nopony has asked us much of anything. I think they realize we want time together rather than a deluge of questions.”

She smiles. “But then again, all that matters is that WE know what happened to that child. Don't we?”

“Indeed we do.” Tsyreim chuckled. “Besides, I suppose if I was revealed. They would expect to see me here all the time too.”

“Oh no, we couldn't have you be sociable could we?” The unicorn laughed, his mother's sarcasm never failed to amuse.

Glancing at the clock, he thought for a moment. He had never had to tell specific times before, and now once he had arrived in regular pony society, he had to learn the cycles. To him, it used to just be day was day, and night was night. Nay, there were numbers now. “I'm still not used to this device. What time is it again?” He asked.

“Half past ten.” Cyrus replied. “Remember, the shorter hand designates the first number. And the longer hand is the faster, second number.”

“I would assume the longer would be the first number, but okay.” Tsyreim shrugged. “Then I do suppose it is about time for me to make my leave.”

“So soon?” Gem sighed.

Tsyreim walked over and nuzzled her slightly. “I know you miss me, but I return every night, ok? I have other duties to attend to.” He grinned slightly. “And if I recall correctly, you always drilled it into me that I need my sleep.”

“Going to play that card with me are you?” Her mouth twisted into a smile. “Alright. Go get your sleep. And as always, do be careful.” She gave him a small kiss in the cheek. “I love you son.”

“I love you too mother.” He smiled and hugged her. “Until tomorrow night. Farewell.”

After bidding his father goodnight, Tsyreim crept out the back and slipped through town, to the forest on the other side. Taking a look back, he galloped off through the forest, making his way back toward home.

He glanced up at the sky, and something seemed off slightly. The trees were too thick at that time however, and so he waited. When he finally arrived back at the cave however, he realized what it was.

“...The stars are out of alignment...” He gazed at the sky. How could this be? The stars were never out of alignment. “Speil, have you noticed?”

“I have.” Came the reply. “I have suspected it for some time. But the fears have grown to reality.”

“Then speak.” Tsyreim sat on the hill, studying the sky. “What are these fears you have?”

“Jealousy.” Speil simply said. “Princess Luna has grown jealous of her sister. And the attention she receives for her daylight. While Luna's nighttime goes under-appreciated.”

“I appreciate it...” Tsyreim muttered. “Jealousy can be dangerous, but surely she is not so rash as to try something for the attention is she?”

Royal Palace, Everfree Forest

Tsyreim could not know how true his questions were. For at that very moment, Princess Luna paced her chambers, livid with the thoughts that echoed through her mind.

“Nobody cares...” She groaned, glancing up at her mirrors. “Nobody pays any attention, it's always about Celestia this, and oh Celestia that.”

She stomped her foot and gazed out at the night sky she had fussed over. A single tear rolled down her face, but she didn't even notice. Much in the same way that her work went ignored by others.

“I need to do something, she needs to know...” Luna looked back into the mirrors, staring at her own reflection almost as if she didn't recognize it. “Yes. We will show her what we require.”

Tearing her gaze from her reflection, the Princess marched out of her room. It was high time Celestia took note of her work.

Celestia however, was far too busy, and was looking over some papers for supplies needed by several pony colonies as Luna trotted in. “Oh sister...” She called out with a gleam in her eye. “Is not the night sky beautiful?”

Celestia, still hunched over the papers shrugged. “I'm quite sure it is Luna. That generally is the case is it not?”

Luna's temperament flipped. “I'm sure you would know wouldn't you, sister? Since I see you study it so laboriously. With the hail of compliments on my work.”

Celestia sighed and raised her eyes to meet the rather angry gaze of her sister. “Are we really going to have this discussion again?”

“Apparently not.” Luna spun, heading back to her chambers. “I bet you didn't even notice that the very stars of the night sky were out of alignment did you?”

Celestia spoke up. “Luna! That is uncalled for, you know the sky is not a playground! Fix it and stop acting like a spoilt filly.”

Luna froze in her steps, it was all she could do to keep from snapping right then and there. Turning slowly, she looked back at Celestia. “Oh I would have fixed it by now... If I cared anymore.”

Celestia stood up and stared sternly at the livid Alicorn. “Don't you even talk like that! You are-” Her mouth hung open in shock as Luna completely ignored her, teleporting out of the room as her sister spoke.

“What in Equestria has gotten into her?” Celestia muttered, walking to Luna's room. Her thoughts were interrupted as she bumped into a magic wall in fron of the door. “L-Luna? What is this? What's going on?!”

She listened, but Luna seemed to be completely oblivious to her presence. All Celestia could seem to hear was low random mutterings from inside Luna's room. “Luna, Luna come out. I'm sorry about bursting out like that before, but I'm worried about you.”

More random mutterings.

“Is someone in there with you?”

It persisted for hours. Celestia attempted everything she knew to try and get through to Luna, flying around to her balcony, but that too was locked tight.

Days passed, and nothing changed. The guards tried to coax Celestia away, but she was consumed with trying to get through to her sister. Yet all that could be heard was the same low mumbles from inside.

The conditions were right for the perfect storm.

Three days later, Tsyreim's cave

Tsyreim groaned and opened an eye as Speil's voice plagued him. “Geez, can a pony sleep around here?”

“Master Tsyreim, I don't think you understand the urgency of the situation.”

“Urgency? What kind of urgency? Is something attacking the cave?” Tsyreim rubbed his head, sat up and looked around.

“No, but I'm afraid to say I think I would wish that instead.” Speil replied. “No, instead, it seems things are coming to a head in the royal palace. Luna's jealousy has become overwhelming. In fact, it's no longer jealousy, but rage. She has not lowered the moon.”

“And you expect me to do... What?” Tsyreim blinked, trying to think of something himself.

“It's not just rage, Tsyreim.” Speil continued. “There's, something else. It's like a completely split personality. I sense Luna, but something else as well. If this is her rage acting in place of her, then Celestia may be in grave danger.”

Tsyreim stopped Speil for a moment. “Are you saying that you want me to go to the royal palace? Cause if that's your plan, you might as well just say it.”

“To get straight to the point, yes.” Speil sighed. “However, you are to remain hidden unless absolutely necessary. An Alicorn when in a rage can be a terrible sight, and we both know Celestia's guards will be as useful as dust in the wind if it comes to that.”

“And you expect me to do more?” Tsyreim shook his head. “I'm a powerful unicorn, sure. But I'm no Alicorn royalty who alters the very stars of the sky. What honestly do you expect me to do?”

There was a pause before Speil spoke again. “That, I cannot tell you. For once, I cannot outline what will happen for you. But you are a Guardian. Regardless of your lack of power to Alicorns, you are still more powerful than any other pony who could arrive there. And that may be all the more needed to stop Luna's rage.”

“As a Guardian, you protect more than just this forest and cave. You also are expected to do your part to hold and protect the peace of Equestria when need be. Even if that means overwhelming odds.”

Tsyreim looked down as he listened, realizing that Speil didn't know what was going to happen. And knowing that he very well could be going off to a suicide mission if Luna's rage turned into physical violence. But every word Speil spoke was true, he knew he had to go. The peace had to be held at any cost.

“Her rage grows by the minute.” Speil spoke again. “I realize you wish to tell your parents, but that trip to and from will cost you nearly half a day. And that is time we may not have.”

“This job is all about taking chances.” Tsyreim mused, walking outside and looking up at the unmoving moon. “I guess this will just be the first in hopefully, many more to come. Right?”

“We can only hope. Just remember, you must stay safe. Take every precaution Master Tsyreim.”

“I am well aware by this point.” The unicorn replied, walking down away from the cave. He knew the general direction of the palace, and that it was situated on the top of a large hill, so it would be easier to spot.

“Then this is it.” Tsyreim took off. “Wish me luck, I'm off to become Alicorn fodder.”

As Tsyreim ran, he had plenty of time to think about what was ahead. While he may have tried to keep a lighthearted perspective, he realized this was the most serious situation he may ever encounter.

Royal Palace, Everfree Forest

Celestia glared at the door. She had hardly eaten or slept, entirely consumed with trying to find out what had happened to her sister. The guards had to resort to putting all diplomatic relations on hold because of the situation between the Solar Sisters.

Celestia's mind had plenty of time to wander, and she believed Luna to be speaking to someone in the room, a plan maybe. Someone who was turning her beloved sister into the angry spiteful pony she had become.

She was in a way correct however, as Luna was speaking to someone. Her self-created altar ego. The side effect of her jealousy and rage. Nightmare Moon.

Nightmare Moon was who Luna had begun to confide in. Speaking to her mirrors and reflection. She had created her own advisor, and they had taken more shape through her frustration than Luna could have ever realized.

Nightmare Moon's very being had begun to seep into Luna, corrupting her mind, and telling her lies. And Luna believed them, all of them. Nightmare Moon fed off of Luna's anger and frustration, growing stronger. She had grown to the point that she literally controlled Luna at this point, blocking out Celestia and anything that could potentially distract Luna from her anger.

Finally Nightmare Moon decided it was time to strike. And controlling Luna, she chose not to lower the moon. Which further maddened Celestia, the unknowing of what was happening only fed her paranoia.

Celestia's guards approached her slowly. “Princess, you need to come back... We don't...” The guard stopped and swallowed, looking at the other. “We've been thinking, maybe your incessant assaults to the door are... Making Luna angrier?”

They cowered back quickly, it was a long shot they knew, but Celestia had to be pulled away somehow. She stared back at them, her eyes almost mad with confusion. “How DARE you suggest it is I! There is someone in there who is twisting my sister to do this!”

The guards quickly retreated, not wishing to become the object of their princess' rage. But Celestia's attention returned to the door as it creaked open.

“Luna! What is happe-what...?” Celestia stared at the large, dark Alicorn who plodded nonchalantly from behind the door.

She looked down at Celestia, smiling warmly. “Ahh, Celestia, whom I've heard so much about.”

“Who are you?” Celestia spat, instinctively scraping her hooves on the floor. “What have you done with my sister?!”

A twisted grin crossed the mare's face. “What? Do you not even recognize your own sister?”

Celestia charged forward in attack, but the dark Alicorn proved well and ready for her assault. Celestia soon found herself on the defending end of the battle, and while the guards quickly arrived to try and put down the fight, they proved to be little more than nuisances when involved in the battle.

Celestia watched the mare fight, and in her eyes she realized Luna was trapped. Unable to fight this, there was only one way to solve the problem. Celestia quickly retreated, flying down the halls as Nightmare Moon pursued her. “Come back, I was just getting started!”

Slamming a door behind her, Celestia galloped through the main hall, her eyes fixated upon the statue before her. Five orbs hung along it. The Elements of Harmony. She blinked back tears as she looked back at the door, which was quickly losing it's durability to Nightmare Moon's assaults.

“Why Luna do you force me to do this...?” Celestia blinked back a tear, looking back at the elements. The door soon gave way and pieces of it skidded across the floor. Celestia stood at the ready, the five orbs floated about her as she snorted. “You leave me no choice, sister...”

The forest below the palace

Tsyreim looked up at the imposing cliff. He could try to scale it using various spells, but that would prove tiresome and exceedingly dangerous, he couldn't risk it. Looking ahead, he saw a large hill connected to the palace grounds by a long rope bridge. That would be his best bet, but judging by the flashes coming from the palace, he would need to hurry.

Tsyreim galloped between the trees, teleporting across a large gap through the middle all while keeping pace. He didn't have time to waste. As he climbed the path, he saw guards posted along the entrance. But they weren't doing much of a job guarding, they gazed back at the palace and muttered to each other.

The gap would be too far to try and teleport across, so the bridge was his only option. If he timed it right, he could speed across without the guards getting a clear view of him. He huffed, took a few steps back, and ran forward toward the center of the bridge. He charged the spell, then spoke out. “Dleir fneem!” His horn flashed brightly and he made a mere green blur across the bridge as the guards stumbled over each other from the wind.

Tsyreim took cover in some bushes across the way, looking back at the befuddled guards, who were still trying to figure out what had just happened. “Hidden for now, good.” The unicorn realigned his attention on the palace, instantly ruling out traveling through the interior as a bad option with all the guard activity.

He ran around the side and studied the various decorative outcroppings. Tsyreim grinned at the delightfully exploitable jumping positions from each. In no time, he was leaping across the gaps, casting foothold spells when need be so he could make some of the longer jumps.

He landed and gazed up at the bright rainbow beam that shattered a stained glass window from the main building. It didn't take a second's thought to realize the battle was in full swing. Tsyreim had to get there soon.

Teleporting across various other gaps now, he made it to the roof, running along the curves of it till he reached the main building. He scoped the area, and leapt off into space, his body flashing in green light as he reappeared on a balcony further over.

“Almost there...” He huffed, worried now that he was using too much energy getting to the battle, and would prove absolutely worthless if he tried to intervene.

But to his surprise, he was already there, signified by the explosion from inside, followed by the banter of the two combatants.

He risked a peek inside and took stock of the battle. On one side, obviously Celestia, she had several orbs levitating around her that glowed in various colors. On the other side, was a darker more sinister looking pony, who cackled at every shot that missed. Tsyreim didn't have to think about who was the one needing helping at this point.

The orbs around Celestia glowed and fired beams together, the blast traveling toward the darker. But she proved too nimble, avoiding the blasts almost rather easily. Celestia tried to trap her in the corners, but well aware of her plans, the darker easily avoided them, keeping the battle in a delicate dodge and attack battle. Which Celestia appeared to be losing.

The firepower was easily in her favor, but the blasts obviously were draining her strength. It was only a matter of time before she would be too weak to attack, and that's when the darker would close in.

Intervention was needed.

Tsyreim looked around the palace, deciding a head on confrontation would be suicide, he instead decided to do his best to distract the shadowy mare. Hopefully allowing Celestia a clear shot.

There was a rim that ran the circumference of the room, it was wide enough that it could give him a grip and some moving space as long as he kept moving. And it would prove some helpful angles.

He leapt up, teleporting to it and scrambled for footing. As soon as he had it, he was moving, running along the side and keeping an eye on the two. Looking at Celestia, his eyes met her's, he knew if she was successful, she would be looking for him afterward.

Tsyreim's horn glowed as he charged an attack, glancing down at the dark Alicorn's position. Then leaping down, he focused all his concentration on her. “Frob Psifr!”

The glow shot forth from his horn, hitting the shadowy mare square in the back. She roared out and struggled in place as Celestia took the chance.

The following blast easily enveloped the dark Alicorn, who screamed from the surging power constricting her. Celestia glared at her, and their eyes locked. “You gave me no choice sister! Your crimes are punishable by the only sentence I know to be severe enough... Banishment to the moon... For a thousand years.”

“I will return!” The dark mare screamed as the energy grew. “You all will rue the day you banished Nightmare Moon!”

The energy exploded and the shockwave sent Tsyreim skidding across the floor, where he thudded to the wall, coughing. When he looked up, the room was silent, and the one known as Nightmare Moon had vanished completely.

He scrambled to his hooves and looked up to see Celestia trotting straight toward him. Her mouth opened in a snarl. “You...”

“...Have to go.” He swallowed, shouting out a spell again. “Dleir fneem!” He shot as a blur across the palace and straight through the door as Celestia roared out. “Seal the doors!”

The guards sealed all the doors near them, but the only thing they stopped was the debris skidding across from Tsyreim's wake.

Celestia slammed them open and galloped outside, taking to the air as she frantically searched for the mysterious young unicorn. “It must have been him Luna was speaking to...” Her mind raced with thoughts. “How else did he get here so soon?”

Tsyreim however was clinging to an outcropping in the shadows below the palace. He didn't hardly dare breathe for fear that Celestia would hear him. Ordinarily he would have spoken to her about what happened, but her glare told him she wasn't interested in thanking him. He couldn't grasp why she would be so angry with him, what had he done that was so bad?

He wasn't about to find out either, he waited probably forty-five minutes before he dared move to a more gainly position.

Celestia finally gave him up for escaped, and called all guards over to her. “I don't care how you do it, but I want that unicorn brought in for questioning. You send out an order to all the colonies, that they are to detain him on sight!”

The guards immediately set out, flying and galloping down the paths to send out word. Celestia stood out front of the palace, staring blankly down the path at the slowly vanishing guards.

The handful that remained approached her finally. “Your highness... What, what should we do?”

“Go about your lives...” She muttered. “Do your duties. Guard the castle as you always have. I have much to think upon. Do not disturb me until further notice.”

She trotted back inside, leaving the Guards to ponder how to clean up the mess in the main hall now.

Base of the Royal Palace mountain

Tsyreim leapt to the ground, gasping. He dared not take the main path out, so he had resorted to various slow and platform spells to descend the precipice. Tiresome, yes. But safer than facing Celestia. He looked up at the palace, smoke slowly wafting out of the windows. After that battle, it was a mess.

He took off into the forest and didn't look back. “What in Equestria did I just witness?” He huffed, looking up at the moon. “Is she... Really there? Was that Luna? Or her rage?”

The unicorn shook his head. It was all so much to take in, he didn't know how to process it all. He finally arrived back at the cave and ran in, collapsing on the floor.

“Master Tsyreim! You're back, I sensed... Luna's signature vanished. I cannot sense her anymore, what happened?” Speil flooded the poor pony with questions.

“Gone... Banished, to the moon for a thousand years if what Celestia said is true...” Tsyreim propped himself up, taking a few deep breaths. “I ran. I got out of there as fast as I could... Celestia looked like she wanted to kill me...”

“What did you do to incur her wrath?” Speil questioned.

“That's the thing... I don't know.” Tsyreim stared at the floor. “I stunned Nightmare Moon, I guess that's who that was anyway... And Celestia got off a clear shot. I helped, but Celestia... The way she glared at me. Well I'll just say I wasn't gonna stick around to find out what she wanted to talk about. If it even involved talking in the first place.”

Speil paused for a bit. “Very well then. Though if your story is correct, I see no reason why she would be so angry with you.”

Tsyreim shook his head. “I don't know, I don't wanna think about it either, I'm tired... I'm gonna sleep. Just... Just leave me alone, please.”

“Understood. Get your rest Master Tsyreim.”

“Please, stop calling me that. I'm no 'master'...”

“Noted. Get your rest, Tsyreim.”

Prologue 5

Tsyreim could barely sleep. He was plagued by that vision of Celestia bearing down on him for some unknown reason. That snarl, it wasn't a view of her like anything he had expected. Especially since he had actually helped her.

Finally, he just got up. He had to clear his mind. Dismissing Speil's queries, the unicorn walked outside, looking around at the daylight. It felt strange however. He had always imagined Celestia like the daylight she brought. Warm and inviting. But after his encounter, the daytime almost seemed ominous to him.

He scanned the skies almost as if expecting Celestia to be descending upon him, then shook his head. “If she knew where you lived, she would have found you already.” He muttered to himself, plodding off into the woods. A dip in the pond would help calm his mind.

Walking through the forest, Tsyreim looked around, spying various small woodland creatures skittering away under the bushes at the sound of his hoofsteps. Upon arrival at the pond, he smiled. The cool water always made him feel better.

He sank into his favorite hollowed out spot and let his mind wander. Probably not the best thing to do considering the circumstances, but it was better than trying to sleep at the same time. Tsyreim knew that Celestia wouldn't give up so easily with letting him go. He had heard her yelling to the guards while he hid. Chances are word was already spreading around the colonies for ponies to keep a lookout for him.

He still attempted to fit the puzzle together however. Why was Celestia so angry toward him, what did he do? What did he not do that she thought he had? Or was that even the case.

The befuddled pony opened his eyes, meeting the gaze of a frog who sat on a lily pad just a few feet away. They stared blankly back at him, then swelled up and croaked. Shrinking back to normal size as they resumed the unofficial staring contest.

“The scary thing is, you know just as much about why Celestia was mad at me as I do.” Tsyreim chuckled, starting to move. Soak time was over, and while he had his usual training and workout regiment to do, he certainly didn't feel up to it. Skipping one day due to the previous night made perfect sense to him.

The frog leapt off the lily pad into the pond as Tsyreim rose from the water, shaking off and trotting back toward the cave.

Speil's voice drifted back into his head. “I'll presume training is called off for today.”

“You assume correctly.” Tsyreim replied. “I'm just going to work on converting some of dad's old spells to spoken.”

“Speaking of your parents.” Speil continued. “Aren't you worried for them?”

“I think it's safe to say if they've kept quiet about me before this, then they'll stay quiet about it afterwards as well.” Tsyreim pulled a book out of his makeshift shelf and began flipping through the pages. “I'll see them tonight for sure. But I don't want to show up during the day. I'll be staying as hidden as possible. For a very good reason.”

The unicorn paused for a moment. “I do have to ask however... Celestia used five orbs to defeat Nightmare Moon. I assumed they were the Elements of Harmony. However, if I remember correctly, there are six elements. Not five.”

“That is correct.” Speil spoke. “Celestia was the sixth element. The Element of Magic. Which is the last element that unites the other five, giving them the power to react.”

“The hidden key to activate their power. Clever.” Tsyreim mused. He looked over the book, deciphering several of the spells and linking words to them. Being as how he knew most of them already however, he didn't have many to translate. The work was soon completed, and he proceeded into what he liked to call, the 'testing chamber'.

Carrying his spellbook, Tsyreim opened a stone wall and descended into a large dark room. Walking along a stone slab, he paused, set the book down and spoke a word. “Hlyfrisudvr.”

Light flashed out from him and the walls erupted in growing sparkles, all the various small crystals embedded within the stone radiating their glow. Tsyreim smiled and looked down at the book, picking a minor fire spell.

Lifting his hoof, he looked over it. “Tsije diobrser.” A glowing circle radiated down his leg, flames soon following, cloaking his entire leg in fire. He waved it about a bit, the fire lighting up his slight smile. “Well, this certainly could complicate holding onto a pony.”

Rearing up, he swung his leg to the side and concentrated on an area of the wall, the flames enshrouding his leg instantly flew off in a fireball, colliding with the stone.

The temporary elemental armor intrigued the young Unicorn, and he set about creating his own versions. He rolled out some parchment and began outlining some successive circles and runes, every once in awhile inquiring knowledge from Speil. Being as Tsyreim mostly learned and translated spells, rather than actually create them, it was still a mostly experimental area for him.

After awhile, he sat back, moving the quill aside as he 'proofread' his spell. This stage was vitally important, as miswritten spells could easily spell disaster, causing unforeseen consequences or reactions.

Once sufficiently pleased with his work, and with approval from Speil, Tsyreim stood up, and placed his front right hoof in the center of the script. “Ipfalp qbacsemde.”

The lines flashed on the paper, and Tsyreim closed his eyes, the glow flowed around and into him, the spell's properties and actions showing before his mind's eye. When it dissipated, he opened his eyes, stepping off of the script and back.

“Shall we see how this works then?” He stood tall and then breathed a few words. “Hlyfris ieduf...”

Immediately, he felt energy flow from him, and then around him. It bonded, solidifying and spreading. It seemed to glue him in place, the energy flashing as it transfigured into solid crystal armor. His entire body was covered from head to hoof. Flexing once, the joints cracked and gave way, giving him free movement now with a jagged crystalline armor. Tsyreim peered through several eyeholes, his horn flashing as he altered them a bit to enable better peripheral vision.

He took a few steps around, noting how it felt, and what could be improved mobility-wise. Creating efficient spells was a seemingly endless cycle of test-and-release. After fixing some issues, more would always show up afterward.

Tsyreim liked the greater security the armor gave him, but preferred agility to the bulky feeling. He would have to work on the form a bit more to even out the give and take ratio.

Dismissing the armor, it seemed to dissolve back into him, and Tsyreim found the feeling of the lost energy returning quite exhilarating. He had his mind set on other things however, and by then, it surely was about time for him to head to his parent's.

The unicorn stepped outside and looked at the night sky. It too seemed different, and he knew that with Luna banished, Celestia had taken over the night sky as well. He gazed at the stars, they no longer seemed as real. They seemed sorrowful, no doubt with Celestia's mourning of her sister's banishment.

He began his trek through the forest, silently wondering what he may encounter in the town now. Would things have changed? Would it reflect just how badly Celestia wanted to find Tsyreim?

One thing was for sure however, and that was that under no circumstances could he allow anypony to see him. The last thing he or his parents needed was a royal interrogation of everypony in Saddleburg.

Tsyreim slowed his pace as the buildings loomed in the distance. Parting a bit of bush, he looked out into the street and saw several guards walking around. A couple were Unicorn guards as well, they would likely sense him if he used magic to cross the town. Tsyreim quickly elected to cross a bit down the road and save himself the trouble.

There didn't appear to be any guards in the woods patrolling, so he took it easy till his parent's house.

Gem's ears perked up at a sound from the back of the house. Cyrus taking note of this. “Tsy? Is that you?” He spoke out.

Tsyreim peeked around the corner and then trotted in. “Prepared for my arrival I see.” He chuckled, pointing to the closed blinds.

Gem embraced him as soon as she found him. “What in Equestria did you do? The guards came through the town and asked everypony here if they had seen a certain unicorn.”

Cyrus stepped up. “Their description was unmistakeable, Tsy. It is you they are looking for, isn't it?”

Tsyreim grinned unconvincingly and rubbed the back of his head. “Yeah... Better sit down, it's a long story.” He took a seat and explained everything that had happened that night. About Speil's sensing the looming darkness from Luna, and Tsyreim's arrival. The battle and Celestia's unexplainable anger toward him.

“I don't know what I did, but she looked like she wanted to kill me.” Tsyreim sighed. “Don't ask why I didn't try to talk it over. If you had an Alicorn Goddess bearing down on you with murder on her face, you would have run too.”

He took a look over at his parents, both of them quite obviously in deep thought. Till finally Cyrus threw his hooves up. “I give. I have no idea what she would be so angry at you for. All I know is I don't want to lose you, so don't you dare let them catch you.”

“I have no intention of letting that happen.” Tsyreim shook his head. “Mother has always taught me to be hidden. I do not plan on failing her in that regard.”

He waited a bit then stood up. “But enough of that. We still have our family dinner. And father, you may be interested to know I've been working on some of your spells.”

Gem got up. “Right. Dinner. I'll get right on that.” She shuffled to the kitchen while Tsyreim pulled out his spellbook. “Remember that flamecloak spell you were experimenting with?”

“Of course I do.” Cyrus replied. “You made progress with it?”

“More than that.” Tsyreim grinned. “With some modifications, it can be not only a flamecloak, but when no longer needed, fired from the body as an attack as well.”

“Intriguing...” Cyrus pulled the sheet over, studying it. “Armor that doubles as a weapon.”

“Actually, it's technically not armor, since it will not block or dampen a physical or magical force. It only harms if in prolonged contact.”

“You know what I mean.” Cyrus said, looking over his glasses.

“...As for armor.” Tsyreim continued. “The flamecloak spell inspired me. So I threw together a crystal armor to be conjured over the body.”

Cyrus set the sheet down. “Say what now?”

Tsyreim scooted his crystal armor spellsheet over. “The joints require a bit of alteration to make it easier to move in, perhaps the eyeholes too for better peripherals. But overall, it seems to be a rather sturdy bit of armor.”

Cyrus rubbed his chin. “Crystal armor... Huh. What about removing it?”

“It is easily dismissable.” Tsyreim pointed to a section of the spell. “The solidified energy used to create the armor is dissipated and absorbed back into the body. Meaning that in a pinch, you could create armor, use it, and then if getting tired, reabsorb it to sacrifice armor for more energy.”

Cyrus leaned his head back and smiled. “Gem dear. I think perhaps it's time for me to retire. I think the son has already surpassed his father.”

“You would die if you didn't have spells to make or learn and you know it.” The pegasus' voice called from the kitchen.

Cyrus laughed. “Yes, I suppose you're right.” Turning back to the spell, he began studying it. “But in all truth son, you are the most gifted student I've ever seen.”

Tsyreim lowered his gaze and smiled, he valued praise from his father more than most anything else. Perhaps because he had never known it before. That was one of the reasons he would work on his father's spells so much now, was to see how his father would react.

Interrupting their spell discussions, Gem walked through the doorway. “If you can tear yourselves away from whatever you're staring at, dinner is waiting.”

They followed her into the kitchen, and Tsyreim helped Gem to her chair. “You make me feel old when you do that.” She frowned.

“Age matters not mother.” Tsyreim chuckled. “You need only be worried if I start spoon feeding you myself.”

“Do please, kill me first.” She rolled her misty eyes, pushing him away.

While trying to keep a normal conversation during dinner, it inevitably steered right back to the main topic at hand. Celestia's hunt for Tsyreim.

Gem's hoof stomping on the table signified her frustration with it all. “I just can't stop imagining what she might do if she finds you.”

Cyrus looked around the table. “She's always been a fair ruler sweetie, I doubt she wouldn't afford him the right to speak.”

“Well I don't know her as well as you do.” Tsyreim spoke up. “But I know the expression she gave me. And peace was not the thought that first arose in my mind.”

Shaking his head, he sighed. “I would go to her myself to sort this whole mess out, but I simply cannot convince myself to do so.”

Cyrus began to speak, but Tsyreim waved his leg quickly. “Fusebhe.” A glowing arcane ring swirled around Cyrus' face and disappeared as Tsyreim spoke again. “Either way, I'm done talking about it. The only thing it is causing is stress and frustration between us. Not to mention, I'm tired. It's late, and I have a several hour trip ahead of me. We'll talk about this on a later occasion.”

Gem sighed and nodded slowly. “Alright, alright. I don't think we have to say that we need to keep our mouths shut about this.” Turning toward her son, she continued. “Just keep what you're doing. I know you didn't do anything wrong, and perhaps Celestia will see that in due time.”

Tsyreim got up and looked at the closed window curtains. “I'll just make sure to stay as hidden as I always do, they can't find me that way. Enough said.”

He opened the back door and turned toward his parents, waving goodbye. “Farewell.”

“Goodbye son, stay safe.” Gem called after. Cyrus however opened his mouth and pointed at it.

“Oh, right. Sorry.” Tsyreim turned back around. “Obfeis.” The arcane rings reappeared around Cyrus' face and shattered in a small flash of light, Cyrus shook his head.

“Agh, thanks. I'd rather not be stuck like that till you get back.”

“Oh it would have worn off.” Tsyreim grinned. “Eventually.”

Cyrus turned to Gem. “Though not that she would mind sometimes.” Looking back again, he gazed into the trees in surprise, Tsyreim already had vanished. “That colt... Well he's certainly got the sneaky part down.”

“That he does.” Gem smiled. “He'll be fine, no way they'll find him clear out there.”

Thirty minutes later, edge of the Deepfrond Forest

Tsyreim slowed to a trot, and then a walk as the silhouettes of Saddleburg faded into the night behind him. He sighed and looked up at the sky, his gaze drifting toward the moon.

He wasn't actually tired, he just wanted to get away from the conversations revolving around what Celestia might do. He didn't want to think about it, he didn't want to know, and strangely enough, he found himself thinking differently of the Sun Princess. Was she truly the kind ruler that everyone would have him believe? If she was, why would she be so angry with him after he helped her?

A thought popped into his mind suddenly, and he paused, overcome by this strange notion. Surely she didn't want to take all the credit for banishing her sister, he saw the way she spoke to Luna before banishing, and it wasn't hateful at all.

Looking back to the moon he thought about the thousand-year banishment. He had been told already that this position he held, his guardianship granted him immortality, and in that moment he knew he would see the return of Luna. Suddenly the worries of Celestia vanished, and he began to wonder what would take place then. Especially since Nightmare Moon had sworn revenge just before she vanished.

Resuming his walk through the woods, Tsyreim closed off his mind to all the thoughts and simply listened to the sound of the wind flowing through the branches and leaves, the owls of the night, and a smile crept over his face.

He liked it quiet. He liked not having to worry, and felt at peace during the night. Which is why despite his regular routine demanding a daytime schedule, he would occasionally put it off and awake at night, where he felt most comfortable.

He would have far more time to ponder all these thoughts. But despite being a bright young colt, he was still just that, young. He had already accomplished more than many full grown ponies, and the reckoning of his duties still hadn't set in completely. Thinking about Celestia differently was bizarre to him, as his mother had always told him how kind she was.

When he finally reached the cave again, he was greeted by Speil. “Greetings again Tsyreim. I will not bother inquiring into the events of the night. I sense you are already heavy with confusion.”

Tsyreim simply listened to the clopping of his hooves across the stone floor, pondering a response. After sitting on his bed for a second, he tilted his head. “I'd ask for knowledge of what happened lately... But, you don't know do you?”

“Other than Celestia appearing to have lost her temper for unknown reasons, then no, I'm afraid I do not.”

“Yeah, I didn't think so.” Tsyreim muttered, scooting his hoof along the floor and watching the faint trail in the dust left behind it. “Mother would be appalled by the state of this room. It's filthy.”

“Then perhaps you should clean it like she made you do so many times before.”

“Wonderful suggestion. Mother.” Tsyreim rolled his eyes. “I was thinking though, what about a wood floor?”

“This is a cave, Tsyreim.” Speil answered bluntly.

“Yeah, but regular ponies have like, big thick wood strips from trees put together to make stuff, tables, floors. They're really nice.”

“And you plan on recreating them?”

“I might... But I have to figure out how first.” Tsyreim thought, an idea blooming in his mind. He looked around the floor, taking scope of the size and location of his makeshift 'furniture'. “If I manipulate crystals into like, blades and tools, perhaps I could craft some of those... Strips, whatever they are, and carve out the floor to fit them in...” Tsyreim began to smile, still planning out his great redecoration. Speil decided not to intrude, realizing this was perhaps just the thing to get Tsyreim's mind off the problems, and help him stay calm.

Tsyreim hadn't yet come to this realization, and instead became engrossed in the artistic possibilities. Bringing out some scroll parchment, he began sketching down some ideas and designs. He lost all track of time, smiling and sketching away, and finally realized the sun had already risen.

While he was a bit tired from no sleep, he couldn't wait to get out and see what good trees he could find to experiment with.

As the unicorn trotted through the forest, he listened to the birds and creatures of the wood. Even though he preferred nighttime to daytime, he had to admit that the day held more of a welcome friendly commotion with the woodland creatures.

He stopped, seeing a felled tree further in, and promptly made his way through the brush to it. It didn't take much examining to see that it wasn't a recently fallen tree. But Tsyreim conjured several crystal blades and began peeling away parts to see if there was any good workable wood.

Finding some, he carved around it and set it aside till he was sure there wasn't any more good crafting wood. Then, with a simple spell, he lifted it and trotted back home to experiment.

The next few days consisted of the same thing, and Tsyreim began to learn more about the different types of wood. Which was strongest, which was weakest, what kinds were flexible, and others that were stiff and solid. He enjoyed working with it as well, it was calm, consistent work. But yet, not necessarily easy, he liked the challenge of not only creating something, but creating it well, and implementing imaginative details in the process.

His first creation was simply a nightstand of sorts. But throughout the creation of it, he worked on smoothing it out and carving details into it, until it turned into a rather ornate work of art. Various Prequestrian symbols and runes emblazoned upon it's surface, many times placed to complement the curvature of the piece.

At nights when he went to visit his parents, he would often ask his father questions about woodworking. Unfortunately, Cyrus, being a magic teacher instead of a carpenter didn't have many answers to Tsyreim's questions. He soon resorted to bringing books from the local library over, and Tsyreim would borrow them, taking them back to study. He soon learned how to preserve the wood, and the different names and types of trees, among other skills.

Gem started calling Tsyreim her little carpenter after he brought a small chair back to them to show what he had been up to.

The days passed into weeks, and then months, and security had already waned once again. Celestia couldn't keep the entire guard so spread out forever, and Tsyreim's family had basically stopped talking about the issue with the Celestial Princess. Forgetting it was impossible, but they knew that their secret was safe for now, and would continue to be for as long as nopony else knew it.

Nearly two years had gone by since Tsyreim had undertaken his redecoration plans. Night was falling, and he plodded back toward his parent's house, carrying a new gift for them. A simple wooden stool, but with a complicated swirling pattern engraved on it that resembled two ponies face to face.

Tsyreim arrived at the road just to the west of Saddleburg and took a quick look-around before darting across into the woods on the other side. Making his way to his parent's house, he made a few quick taps on the door in his typical fashion, and then opened it, walking inside and closing the door behind him.

“Mother, Father, I'm here.” He walked into the living area and tilted his head as he stared at the couch. “What happened?”

Cyrus looked up from Gem, dabbing a wet cloth on her forehead. “I'm afraid your mother has fallen ill today.”

“I'll be fine sweetie.” Gem spoke rather hoarsely, attempting a small smile. “It's good to see you son...”

Cyrus put his hoof to her mouth. “Shh, don't speak. Just rest. The more you try to move, the worse it will get.”

Tsyreim paused, then smiled. “Well I brought you both a gift again.”

“No doubt a result of my little carpenter being so busy...” Gem chuckled, coughing.

Tsyreim walked over and set it down before her. “No doubt you're correct.” The young stallion replied. “A stool, but with my best carvings yet.”

Cyrus pulled it over and examined the carvings. “It's beautiful son, but... I'm going to have to say your best was the spell inscription being carved directly into the chair you gave me.”

Tsyreim simply shook his head. “On the contrary father. This is my finest, as it represents the two most important parents a colt could ever wish for.”

Cyrus opened his mouth to speak, but just chuckled and shook his head. “You win this one. Come here you.”

Tsyreim hopped over and embraced his father in a hug. “I meant every bit of that...” He spoke, trying to keep his voice as stable as he could, despite getting choked up. So long of living alone, even at such a young age, and only being able to socialize with his parents. He treasured these times more than any other.

“Let me feel it...” Gem spoke, Tsyreim immediately lifting it up. Her foggy eyes stared blindly ahead as her paw ran over the surface, feeling the curves and dimples in it. “It's beautiful Tsy...” She smiled in his direction. “I'd hug you too, but I do not wish to make you sick as well.”

Nevertheless, Tsyreim put his forelegs around her and gave a quick squeeze. “You at least get that much.”

“I love you, Tsy.” She smiled, sitting back again.

Cyrus motioned for Tsyreim to follow him, both plodding into the kitchen. “It's worse than she thinks, isn't it?” Tsyreim whispered to his father.

Cyrus sighed and shook his head. “I don't know... It's like an infection, but... It seems centered around her eyes.”

Tsyreim looked back out at her. “Her eyes? What do you mean?”

Cyrus rubbed his forehead. “I'm no doctor, but from the way the one here in town worded it, it's become infected. But, he doesn't know how or why. Worse still, is he can't recognize the symptoms compared to any other infections.”

Gem closed her eyes and sighed. Her eyes were irrelevant to her hearing, and she could hear them both talking about it. What scared her the most was that she feared it getting worse, and nopony being able to do anything about it. She had only just come back to her husband after years of solitude, why should she be taken away so soon? The Pegasus quickly shook her head, she wouldn't allow this to bog her down.

Tsyreim stopped and thought, “Well, I'll have to ask Speil when I go back. He may have more information regarding this sickness.” Taking another look out at his mother, he furrowed his brow. “It is at least worth a try.”

“Speil?” Cyrus eyed his son.

“What, has mother never told you of our dear ethereal friend?” Tsyreim chuckled.

“No, no I can't say that she has.” The father replied. “And you said they were ethereal? Like, a ghost?”

“Not quite.” Tsyreim began to explain. “Speil is more like... A voice that is everywhere over there. They have no body, no corporeal form. They simply pop into your head and say something when they need to.”

“Just what kind of place do you live? That sounds creepy.”

“I suppose so.” Tsyreim shrugged. “After growing up with it for years, you rather grow used to it.”

Turning to the kitchen, he looked over the supplies. “I will gather by the appearance, that you were attempting to cook dinner.”

“Is it that obvious?” Cyrus huffed, walking back to the counter. “Your mother cooks better than me, and she can't even see.”

Tsyreim couldn't resist a chuckle at that, and then walked over to assist his father. “Well I know a bit about herbs and stuff, so maybe I can teach you something for once.”

It was Cyrus' turn to chuckle now. “Not a day goes by that you don't teach me something when you arrive. You truly are one destined for greatness.”

“Rather than inflate my pride, would you make sure you aren't trimming your hoof with that knife?” Tsyreim motioned toward the blade Cyrus was only half paying attention to, getting further from the chives, and closer to his hoof.

Cyrus quickly returned to chopping the vegetables, while Tsyreim gathered ingredients. “So you know how to cook?” The father asked.

“A mite bit.” Tsyreim replied, holding several leaves up. “I know this one is spicy, and I know this one is rather tangy.” Pausing, he eyed the last one. “...And I have no idea what this one is.”

“Well looks like you won't be teaching me much.” Cyrus laughed.

Culinary cluelessness aside, the two managed to haphazardly scrap together a decent meal. Fortunately they knew more about making it healthy than tasty, so Gem could still eat it without much difficulty.

Afterwards, they all sat around and made small talk. There would be no games tonight, not with Gem's condition. And despite how much Tsyreim tried to improve the atmosphere in the room, it still felt like a dark cloud overshadowed the entire evening.

Tsy asked as many questions as he dared to from Gem about what her sickness felt like, so he could give a detailed explanation to Speil when he arrived. When it came time to leave, he gave her another quick squeeze and smiled. “I'll be back tomorrow mother.”

She too smiled weakly and nodded. “Take care son...”

Tsyreim looked back, then vanished into the forest. Shortly afterwards, he was on the other side of town, and headed for home as fast as he could go. There was no time to waste with Gem's condition. He knew it wasn't a normal sickness, and that was all the more reason to make sure he could figure out a cure before... Well, he didn't want to think about it.

He was back to the cave in record time, and rushed inside, collapsing on the floor gasping for air. Speil wasted no time in asking what the rush was. “Tsyreim! What the meaning of this?”

“G-Gem...” The out-of-breath unicorn gasped. “S-She's sick, and nopony knows what affliction is assailing her...”

“What are the symptoms ?” Speil inquired.

“It was sore around her eye, hard to explain. But then it spread through the rest of her body.” Tsyreim explained.

“It, being the soreness?” Speil probed.

Nodding, Tsyreim continued. “It's not just soreness anymore though, it's like, pain. She's bedridden, and can't hardly move. Do you know what it is?”

Several moments of silence greeted his question before Speil spoke again. “I will have to analyze this further, I can't say for sure what it is yet. I've never dealt with such an affliction before I'm sorry to say.”

Tsyreim stomped his hoof in frustration, thoughts racing through his mind. “Curses! Well while you're doing that, I'll be in the library searching up whatever I can on illnesses.”

“Noted.” Speil replied as Tsyreim took off down a descending hallway. It opened up into the larger cavern he had been studying in before, and he galloped along a stone bridge toward an overly large temple entrance carved into the solid walls.

Small crystals embedded within the rock glowed as he passed by, leaving a fading colored trail of light in his wake. Tsyreim hopped up the steps and into a large imposing hall. He traveled the length of it, large pillars lining the sides till he entered a widened cylindrical room. Taking a right, he whispered some words and the walls parted to reveal yet another room, completely filled with carved stone shelves lined with scrolls.

The soft clop of the young unicorn's hooves echoed off the shelves till he spoke another word, crystals in the floor shooting up into the air, hovering and glowing brightly, the room suddenly illuminated.

He searched along the shelves till he reached the section containing information about illnesses. Stepping onto a large stone circle in the floor covered in runes, he spoke again. “Ilufe.” The runes flashed and the stone circle rose out of the floor, floating along the shelf wherever he directed it.

He began pulling scrolls out, speedreading through in a search for anything related to the eyes or 'soreness'. And while he found plenty on them, none of the instances ever really had her exact symptoms.

Hours later, the stone slab fell into place once again, and a very weary and disheveled Tsyreim stepped off of it, laying on the floor and falling asleep nearly instantly.

For how long he slept, he did not know, only that he was awoken once again by Speil.

“I have it.”

Tsyreim shook his head to wake himself and looked around. “You do?! What is it?! Can it be cured?”

“Cured is debatable.” Speil replied. “It would seem from the events, that your mother's body and eyes grew used to the healing powers of the crystals here, and must have been 'attempting', to repair her vision impairment. When she left, her proximity to the energies was severed, and thus her body felt that it had failed. Now it seems it is giving up.”

Tsyreim stood stunned. “Her body is just... Dying, because it gave up?”

“I'm not sure how else to put it. But perhaps if you were to bring her back here, her body would revive when it feels the energies again.” Speil added.

“Then I have no choice, I'm leaving at once.” Tsyreim raced out of the library, taking off for the cave entrance again.

“I only hope we are not too late.” Speil stated. “Godspeed, Curator.”

Several hours later, outskirts of Saddleburg

Tsyreim took a moment to catch his breath, then shot across the road. It was daytime now, so he couldn't hide as efficiently. He didn't have the luxury to wait till nightfall this time around, speed was of the utmost importance.

Racing to his parent's house, he knocked on the door, surprised to find it locked with an away-from-home spell. His parents should be home at this time, what was the hold up? He gave it a quick life scan and found there to be nopony inside.

“Oh no...” He began to panic. “Why would they leave, what happened?” He then remembered the building his parents referred to for injuries and sicknesses. Tilting his head, he began to think. “What was it called, a hospi, hospo? Hospital? Yes that's it!”

Teleporting to the roof of his parent's house, he scanned the town looking for the building. And after awhile looking, he found it. Btu so many ponies to have to sneak past, he didn't have time for this.

Regardless, he tried to lock onto his father's magical signature. Running out of the woods, he leapt up and shouted. “Resenalr!” He appeared on the balcony outside the window, ignoring the commotion of ponies below who pointed and waved, some running toward the closest guards.

Shatterng the window, Tsyreim leapt inside. Cyrus and some pony wearing a kind of white coat spun in shock to see him standing there, gazing at his mother lying on the bed.

“Tsyreim!” Cyrus shouted. “Are you mad?!”

“I need to take her, father! It's not a sickness that can be cured by medicine! She has to come with me.” Tsyreim quickly replied. “I don't have much time, I know there are guards and near everypony after me now, but her well-being is all that matters to me right now.” He rushe to Gem's side, she definitely looked worse than last night. Much worse.

The strange white-coated pony looked around frantically. “Th-That's the pony on the posters! Why is he calling you 'father' Cyrus? What is going on here?! Are you just going to let him take your wife?!”

Cyrus sighed and nodded. “Tsy, take her. I trust you know better what to do than either of us. I don't, nay, NEVER fully understood what the stories you two told me, but nevertheless I choose to believe.”

Lifting Gem gently with his magic, Tsyreim looked toward the door, hearing the pounding of hooves growing closer. “Are you not coming?”

Cyrus swallowed. “No. No I am not. I won't stand for this nonsense about you being a criminal, I know you better than anyone in this town. And, Celestia willing, I can explain to her that you are not a bad pony.”

“Father please... Don't take that risk.” Tsyreim begged him. “I don't want to risk losing you too...”

Cyrus stomped his hoof. “Enough! Go now!”

Tsyreim blinked back a tear and ran out to the porch, carrying Gem with him. Taking a look back he spoke and lifted his leg, energy gathering and forming a crystal plate the size of his hoof, the same emblem as his cutie mark emblazoned upon it. Tossing it to his father, he nodded.

Looking outside, he saw Pegasus Guards closing in on him, and the door burst in, multiple other guards rushing into the room. “Halt! By order of Celestia, you are under arrest!”

Tsyreim lifted his head and snarled. “I am NOT the criminal your princess thinks I am. And I am NOT going with you.” With that, he threw his hooves down and shouted. “Imenr, Resenalr!”

Arcane circles spun around him for a split second before he vanished in a flash of light. The guards immediately began searching around. “Where is he?! He couldn't have gone far!”

Cyrus chuckled. “You won't catch him, don't even try. Even now, he's gone further than any of you could hope to teleport in a single spell.”

The remaining guards surrounded him. “You knew that pony?”

Cyrus nodded, looking down at the crystal medallion Tsyreim left him. “Knew, mysterious, but innocent. Take me instead to Celestia. I only pray she will listen to my reason.”

Even as the father was being escorted away, his fugitive son gasped and slipped through the forest. Using the higher leveled spell sealed his escape, but took a good bit of energy. He didn't dare stop for breath however, he had to keep moving, feeling his mother's faint heartbeat against his back fueled his drive forward.

He had to take another glance back, more tears rolled down his face as he contemplated what his father might possibly go through in the days to come. He whispered a small plea to Celestia to have reason with Cyrus, and not make any unusually rash decisions.

Dusk had set in as Tsyreim traveled, taking every opportunity to speed up travel with spells when he regained the energy. And by nightfall he finally arrived back at the cave, Speil was quick to greet him.

“Make haste Tsyreim!” He spoke. “I can sense her life, but it is indeed faint, I'm afraid it may be too late already.”

“Don't say that!” Tsyreim yelled. “It's not too late! It can't be! Father will not have given himself up for loss!”

“What happened to your father?” Speil inquired. “Was he harmed?”

“...I pray not.” Tsyreim swallowed, rushing into the cave and the large crystal in the floor he used to play on. Setting Gem upon it carefully, he stood back. “Is there any way to help speed up her recovery?”

His request was met with silence. He asked again. “Speil! How can we speed up her recovery?”

Silence again, and Tsyreim was about to shout out once more till Speil finally responded. “We can't. It's too far gone.”

Tsyreim collapsed to the floor. “SO THIS WAS ALL FOR NOTHING?!” Tears ran down his face, beading up in the dust on the stony floor.

“There is one other thing we may be able to do.” Speil added. “But I cannot guarantee it will work. The only thing I can guarantee, is that it is the only option we have left, other than letting this affliction run it's course.”

“Then speak!” Tsyreim stood up. “What is this other option?”

“Take her to the Altar Chamber.” Speil simply said. “We have no time to waste.”

Tsyreim quickly lifted Gem up and carried her telekinetically as he galloped across the stone bridge again, entering the temple. His legs burned as he ran across the hall, but he didn't notice. Reaching the center of the large cylindrical chamber, he looked around. “Now what?”

“Place her in the center of the crest.” Speil commanded.

Tsyreim looked on the floor and set Gem down carefully in the center circle of the engraved crest. “And now? What are we even doing?”

“If what you are about to do works, then your mother shall be as I am.” Speil simply said. “An ethereal power bound to this temple. So do this only if that is what you wish.”

Tsyreim paused and looked down at his mother's unconscious body. He suddenly had a hard time imagining what it is that she would want. Would she rather leave, or stay eternally?

“Make your decision, Tsyreim. We do not have time to dawdle.”

Closing his eyes, Tsyreim sighed. “Tell me what to do, I cannot live here alone without her...”

Speil immediately began instructing the unicorn in what to do. Tsyreim conjured six crystals, placing them in the six other circles of the emblem. Then standing a bit further away, he crouched down and Speil told him the rite to incite.

Repeating it to himself several times, Tsyreim took a breath and stood up, closing his eyes and concentrating. He exhaled and began to speak.

“...Py jy lure, U hajjebm rvuf jagris'f faos ra ujjalrisury, ra felge if parv qeenel ibm doume ra rve nlarehruab at rve Pifusuhi at Viljaby...”

(“...By my rite, I commend this mortal's soul to immortality, to serve as both keeper and guide to the protection of the Basilica of Harmony...”)

The engravings along the floor lit up around the crystals, all traveling till they reached the center circle where Gem lay. She began to rise into the air slowly, and the six crystals following suit.

Tsyreim stood back and stared as the crystals grew close to her, each changing to a separate color and gyrating around her body, which began to glow itself.

Energy began to flow around her, and out of her. The crystals gyrating around her absorbed it, the energy streams growing, Gem's body glowing brighter, till Tsyreim had to shield his eyes. The chamber was filled with the whooshing sound of unbound energy being pulled into the crystals.

The light began to dim enough that Tsyreim could look again, only now his mother was nowhere to be seen, only the six crystals gyrated, each glowing brightly. Then they too exploded all at once, the energy from each mingling and flowing throughout the air in the chamber.

The sound died down and the chamber faded back to the dull light that it normally had as the energy dissipated into the walls, floor and ceiling.

Tsyreim walked forward and looked around. “Is she...?”

Speil spoke. “Quiet now, she is resting.”

“So... It, it worked?” Tsyreim held his breath.

“Indeed it did Tsyreim, indeed it did. And not a moment too soon.”

Tsyreim breathed a heavy sigh of relief and sat back. “I can't believe it. Everything seems so surreal right now, so much has happened today...”

“Go now, rest. You need it.” Speil told him.

Tsyreim stumbled back to his bed and fell in it, once again taking not but moments to fall asleep.

His dreams were calm, but still frustrating. He felt restless even in his rest, floating in a void of uncertainty. When suddenly it seemed everything grew light, and he heard a voice. A sweet, warm voice. It grew closer, and that's when he recognized it.

“Mother...?” He mumbled.

“Why are you so frustrated?” She spoke, starting to materialize in his mind.

“I am worried...” Tsyreim mumbled, tossing in his bed.

“Don't be.” Gem said again, now much clearer, her wings outspread as she flew closer to him. Tsyreim gazed into her eyes, no longer were they foggy and unseeing. But they looked straight at him, into him.

“Mother, can you see?” He asked, instinctively stretching out his legs toward her.

Her mouth curved into a warm smile. “Yes Tsy... I can, thanks to you.” She floated into his arms and wrapped her wings about him, kissing his forehead.

Tsyreim instantly stopped turning in his bed, letting out a sigh and smiling. “I am glad mother... I am glad...”

The following days were much more peaceful, but uncertain and edgy still with the unknowing about what had become of Cyrus. Tsyreim everyday would travel back to Saddleburg and check his father's house. It had, for the most part, been cleaned out. No doubt by order of Celestia to search for anything related to Tsyreim.

This was not a calming turn of events, and Tsyreim, no matter how happy he was that Gem was saved, could not keep from blaming himself for what had happened to his father.

And try as he might, he could not find any news about the subject either. Even going so far as to temporarily detain a royal guard and drill him with questions while he had time. No doubt that didn't help his standing with the royalty, but he was desperate.

Gem finally had to reason with Tsyreim to stop after Celestia officially moved the Royal Palace much further away to the mountainside settlement of Canterlot. Telling him that this was wearing him down, and would not help either him or his father if he continued to pursue information as a criminal would.

Regardless, even after Tsyreim finally did cease his crazed search, he would return to the abandoned Royal Palace in the Everfree Forest and sit in the throne room, just thinking and staring at the stars.

Years passed, and the palace slowly began to fall into ruin. Tsyreim never did fully return to normal pony society again, except for the annual Summer Sun Celebration. Which was the anniversary of Princess Luna's banishment.

After Tsyreim's dealings with Celestia, he felt more akin to the Lunar Princess than the Sun Princess. And every year during the Summer Sun Celebration, he would send the strongest spell of peace that he could toward the moon when he arrived back home. A token of kindness that he doubted the Lunar princess could feel, but it made him feel better regardless.

The rest of Tsyreim's time was spent honing his skills, and carving out the stone of his home and rooms with painstaking detail to pass the time, creating rooms that were masterpieces of artwork covering floor to ceiling. Chairs, tables and beds too.

He would always reserve time for spending simply with conversation with both his mother and Speil. The only two 'beings' which he dared interact with anymore.

But even as time runs it's course, the most mundane existence is still destined to change. And so Tsyreim's inevitably would...

Chapter 6: Nightmare Returned

Destiny is a funny thing.

Sometimes, it can be clear. 'Sometimes' however, is not always equatable with most-of-the-time. And it certainly isn't in Tsyreim's case, especially on this day, which just so happened to be the one-thousandth year anniversary of Princess Luna's banishment to the moon.

There would be no training for Tsyreim, no practice today. There were more important things at hoof today.

A series of gentle metal taps echoed in the corridors of Tsyreim's library as he stepped back onto the ancient stone slab yet again. Speaking once more, it rose into the air and hovered along the shelves as the now much, much older stallion placed varying scrolls back along the shelves.

As the stone slab slid back into place, he stepped off into the center of the room and looked around at the ancient shelves. Glancing down at the object before him, the two crystal rods sealed together. He began to unfurl them to reveal a canvas of magical energy, imbued with a spell he had spent years to develop.

He sighed and closed his eyes, preparing for this day since he first began to plan it out hundreds of years ago. If all went well, perhaps he could stop Nightmare Moon's wrath, and keep her from being banished once more to the moon for another thousand years.

Picking up the crystal scroll, he slipped it into a sling and fitted it across his side. He rehearsed the event in his mind yet again, trying to look at all the angles. The Summer Sun Celebration would be hosted at a small town this year, and he planned to scope it out first. This was after all, the night when Luna would return. And Tsyreim had every intention of abating her anger however he could.

His thoughts were drawn elsewhere as his mother's voice drifted into his head. “Overthinking things again are we?”

“One cannot overthink such an event, dear mother.” Tsyreim replied. “I made a promise to do whatever I could to dissipate the lunar sister's fury, and I fully intend to do thusly.”

“I cannot stress how important it is that you not make any more rash decisions than you already have... Namely, this entire plan itself.” Gem's voice continued.

“Fret not mother, I am fully prepared.” The stallion rolled his eyes. “Needless to say, I must begin my journey shortly. It may not be my duty to watch over the Elements themselves, but I cannot ignore the reasoning behind making sure they are not harnessed with an evil intent by Nightmare Moon.”

“An unharmonic being, harnessing the Elements of Harmony? It seems quite ironic, son.”

“Irony or no, I still feel accountable to them, and I will be there to assist in any way that I can.” Tsyreim stopped, pulling off his hoofmade metal fetlock-guards. “Now then, which set shall I utilize do you think?”

“Celestia will definitely be there.” Gem added.

“Good point, better choose the swift set. I'd rather not risk another unpleasant encounter with our glorious overseer.” Tsyreim chuckled, pulling out a set of fetlock-guards from the shelves, checking the runes engraved within to make sure it was the right pair.

Fitting them on, he hopped around to make sure they were set well, then walked toward the entrance. “Wish me luck mother, pray that my plan succeeds. For not only my sake, but Luna's as well.”

He paused next to a life-sized crystal sculpture in the likeness of a Pegasus and kissed the cheek, the varied colors that made it up glittered as he did so. “Farewell mother, I shall return.”

“The best of luck to you my son.” Gem's voice called after him. “Again, please be safe.”

Taking a look back at the cave before galloping off, the Unicorn smiled. “Consistent safety is not something my occupation permits so often I'm afraid, but nevertheless, I shall try.” Tsyreim turned back and ran through the forest toward Ponyville.

Current Time, Ponyille Library

A small purple pony paced uneasily around her temporary room. The setup for the celebration was well under way and right on schedule. And while this would ordinarily greatly please the normally over-organized equine, it was not the celebration that upset her, but rather the event that would overrule anything this town's residents could setup.

A small childlike dragon hopped up the stairs and crossed his arms as he watched her. “Twilight, you have to stop this, how do you even know that this, 'Nightmare Moon' even exists? And why would she come today?”

The Unicorn Twilight ceased her pacing and sighed. “Spike, you KNOW I study more than any other pony in Equestria probably. I have looked in multiple history books, and all point to this.” Walking to the window, she ignores the ponies outside going about their festivities and instead looks to the sky. “...The stars will aid in her escape. Nightmare Moon's return, she'll plunge all of Equestria into eternal night!”

Spike kept his arms crossed and shook his head, still obviously unconvinced. “Yeah I know you study so much, but I think maybe you've been studying TOO much. Why don't you get out and talk to the other ponies. You know, the FRIENDS Princess Celestia told you to meet?”

Twilight grumbled and stomped down the stairs to the door. “I'll just check up on the setup for the event... Celestia willing, I WILL BE crazy about all this and we won't be plunged into eternal darkness. Cause everypony else doesn't seem the slightest bit worried.”

Spike scurried out the door right after her. “I think you just worry too much Twilight. Why don't you just try to relax for once?”

“Yes... Relax... No problem there.” Twilight's thoughts were suddenly interrupted as a rainbow Pegasus zipped by right in front of her face. “Aaiii!” The Unicorn exclaimed, falling back.

Loud laughter soon followed as the Pegasus glided down to the ground. “You should see the look on your face! Priceless!”

Twilight grumbled and headed back toward the town hall. “I'm in no mood for that horseplay, Rainbow Dash.”

Hopping back into the air, the Pegasus, Rainbow Dash flew back over to Twilight. “Aww come on, don't be such a party pooper. I don't even know what you're so mad about.”

Twilight pointed to the sky. “What has me worried, is the return of Nightmare Moon! Nopony seems to care either.”

The two had a short blank staring contest, till Rainbow Dash shrugged. “Right. Nightmare Moon. Got it. I'll keep an eye out for any Nightmare Moon's I see.”

Twilight was going to explain, but decided against it after that, electing instead to just go straight to the town hall. Rainbow Dash on the other hand found Twilight's demeanor 'cramping' her style as it were, and decided to go visit one of her friends instead.

She glided through the air above the colorful houses, cruising down to the ground to stop just in front of Sugarcube Corner, a sweets shop. Trotting in, the Pegasus was immediately greeted by one of the shop owners.

“Good evening Ms. Dash.” A perky blue Earth Pony called from behind the counter.

“Hey Missus Cake, is Pinkie Pie here?” Rainbow Dash waved back.

“Why yes she is, she should be up in her room right now.” Mrs. Cake motioned up the stairs. “Getting ready for the big event tonight?”

“You know it!” Rainbow gleamed. “I love these parties.”

“You and Pinkie alike.” Mrs. Cake shook her head, smiling. “Well drop by again anytime, I may have some samples available.”

“Will do.” The Pegasus Mare trotted up the stairs. Reaching the door at the top, she rapped her hoof on the door a couple times. “Hey Pinkie, it's me.” Pausing, she snickered before speaking a bit softer into the door crack. “I got a great idea for a prank we could pull.”

She stood back and waited, but the door never opened. Putting her ear to the door, she listened, and not even a sound. Furrowing her brow curiously, she pulled in the door handle just to see if it would open, and it did. Cautiously poking her head into Pinkie Pie's room, Dash whispered. “Piiinkiiieeee....”

POW A balloon suddenly exploded next to Dash's face and she shrieked, jumping into the air.

“SURPRISE!” Pinkie Pie jumped out of a pile of plushies next to the door.

Dash stood in the same spot and twitched before shaking her head. “Darn! You got me good that time. What were you doing? Waiting there all night for me?”

“Nah.” Pinkie Pie hopped around Dash. “I just heard you downstairs so I woke up and grabbed a balloon cause I KNEW you were going to come upstairs to see me and I KNEW it was April Foal's day today and I couldn't possibly let you get the first trick sooooooo....” She stopped in front of Dash. “...Were you surprised?”

Dash sighed, glaring at Pinkie. “What do you think? And by the way, it's the Summer Sun Celebration tonight, not April Foals.”

“Oh, it isn't?” Pinkie tapped her chin with her hoof, immediately shrugging. “Oh well, it was a good prank anyway!”

They both stared at each other for several seconds, then Pinkie Pie tugged a string and a bucket of confetti dumped right onto Rainbow Dash. “GOTCHA AGAIN!” Pinkie Pie giggled uncontrollably, leaping out the door and galloping outside, with Rainbow Dash hot on her heels. “OOOHH YOU ARE TOAST PINKIE!”

The two equines fled outside, disrupting a small group of rather posh ponies visiting from Canterlot. Turning their noses up, they continued on toward the town hall, not wanting to bother themselves with the commoners more than they had to already for the event.

Yet even as they watched those around them, a pair of eyes watched everyone from the nearby patch of woods. Tsyreim crouched under a bush, making sure nopony was looking as he rocketed from the trees, zipping into another patch that much closer to town hall.

Looking up to the sky, he took note of the time. Not but maybe an hour remained till dusk would begin, then he could find some better spots to hide. Until then, he took stock of the town, trying to gauge where Nightmare Moon would probably make her return.

Ordinarily, he would have expected her to make her return back at the old palace in the Everfree forest, where she was first banished. But he knew she would rather return back where her sister would be, to make her presence known well, and perhaps take her revenge. Though Tsyreim certainly hoped against the latter option.

Eventually getting closer to the center of the festivities, he watched all the ponies milling about. Tsyreim took a moment from planning out how the event may turn out, to instead just take in the scene. Seeing so many ponies never ceased to perplex him. Most likely due to the fact that he only ever traveled this far to see the event on a yearly basis.

He found himself smiling, watching them all happy, cheering, talking, and just generally having a good time. It was calming really. That is, until he spotted a particular purple Unicorn. She seemed unusually stressed, and kept looking up at the sky, a small baby dragon following her made the duo that much more intriguing.

For some reason, Tsyreim couldn't stop staring. Something about her, it felt familiar. He elected just to watch her and perhaps piece together what it was that had her so worried. Chuckling to himself as the thought that she was expecting the return of Nightmare Moon. “How preposterous.” He chuckled. “Nopony remembers her, or believes that tale anymore.”

The sun eventually set, and Tsyreim had taken up a position on top of a large house, sitting in the shadow of the chimney. The night felt far more ominous this time. He knew why too, staring up at the moon, stars aligned around it unusually. He knew Celestia had not set them that way. She couldn't, those stars were the sign of fate, not even Celestia could alter that.

Tsyreim's eyes shot wide as a rather loud voice came from behind him. “Hey! What are you doing up here?” A light blue Pegasus mare with a strikingly colorful mane and tail landed right beside him. “I thought only Pegasi perched on roofs for a better view.”

Tsyreim stared straight at her, that same strange recognition he got from watching the purple unicorn flooded through his mind at the sudden presence of the Pegasus. Regardless, he had been found, and there was no way he was staying around to chat.

“Resenalr!” He shouted, vanishing in a flash of light. The blue Pegasus shot up from the roof, looking every which way. “Hey! What? Was it something I said? Get back here!”

A bush much further away rustled softly as Tsyreim crouched inside, fervently hoping that she wouldn't go around telling the guards. The last thing he needed was the Princess herself finding out about a mysterious black pony yelling strange words and teleporting around. For all he knew, she thought him dead by now, but he couldn't be too sure.

The festivities carried on throughout the night, and Tsyreim didn't see any guards rushing around looking for anything in particular, so he guessed he was safe for now. Once again looking to the moon, he took note of the time, realizing it was nearly morning. The ponies began to gather around a large central building in the town, and he began sneaking his way toward it.

He groaned, seeing how many Pegasi were flying about. Simply teleporting to the roof would not be the easiest way to sneak it would seem. They seemed fairly distracted however, so he took advantage of it, and teleported to the roof, quickly finding a window and picking a spot out in the darkness of the rafters to hide.

Once he snuck inside to the spot, he looked around, satisfied that nopony seemed to have noticed him. He ran through the events to transpire in his head once more, checking to make sure his spellscroll was still in it's bag.

He couldn't stop it, his heart beat in his chest like a drum, the anticipation and possible fear of what could happen was drilling a hole through his mind. Would Nightmare Moon be reasonable? While on the moon, had she reflected on her mistakes and repented? Or had the wounds only festered, and she become a ruthless tyrant, bent on destroying everything?

He watched as a somewhat important elder pony walked out onto the main balcony, giving a welcoming speech for Celestia. Though his eyes were drawn back down to notice the same purple Unicorn shuffling fearfully near the center of the room. She couldn't possibly be expecting the return could she? She seemed just as anxious as Tsyreim did.

Looking back up to the balcony, the elder pony stood aside and raised her hoof. “Please welcome, Princess Celestia!” The curtains were drawn aside.

No princess. Nothing at all.

The ponies all gasped, looking around, the elder peeking around behind the curtains. Tsyreim's heart stopped for a second as he thought. “Oh my God, I'm at the wrong spot. Or am I too late altogether?”

Suddenly the room began to darken, and he knew all too well that he was indeed in the right place.

The shadows seemed to stretch out to the balcony, and solidified, the form of Tsyreim's dreams and nightmares took physical form once more before him.

Rearing their head back, the fog dissipated, Nightmare Moon's full form revealed. Ponies below began to scramble around in fear, others simply sat stock still, frozen in fear.

Except for the purple unicorn, she stood firm, seemingly brave despite the circumstances. Tsyreim readied his scroll, preparing for the worst.

Nightmare Moon's laugh echoed throughout the room, chilling everypony to the bone, then looking down to them all, she made a most unsettling grin. “Oh, it's my beloved subjects, it's been so long since I've seen your precious little sun-loving faces...”

The same blue Pegasus that spotted Tsyreim charged forward. “What did you do with our Princess?!”

Nightmare Moon gave an eerie chuckle. “What? Am I not royal enough for you?” Turning strikingly serious, she glared. “Don't you know who I am?”

Floating about the room, she began interrogating various ponies in a rather unsettling fashion. Tsyreim tried waiting till she was still and in a good spot before he enacted his plan, he only had one shot.

Nightmare Moon stopped moving, questioning a white Unicorn. “Did you not see the signs?” Tsyreim prepared to jump down just then, when suddenly the purple Unicorn shouted out. “I did. You are the Mare in the Moon, Nightmare Moon.”

Tsyreim blinked. “She... Knows?”

Nightmare Moon seemed somewhat surprised as well. “Well well well, somepony remembers me. Then you must also know why I am here.”

Regardless of her knowledge, the purple pony couldn't bring herself to answer, so Nightmare Moon took the liberty of explaining herself. “From this day forth, the night, shall last, FOREVER!”

The wind suddenly picked up inside the building, and lightning crashed through the roof, scattering ponies everywhere. Tsyreim struggled to hold on to the rafters, cursing his inability to execute his plans sooner.

The elder pony pointed at Nightmare and shouted. “Guards! Seize her! She's done something with the Princess!”

“Fools!” Tsyreim shouted under his breath as the simple guards charged at the shadowy mare, who simply looked at them, a bolt of energy flinging them right back where they came from.

When next Tsyreim looked after he steadied himself, Nightmare Moon had dissipated into a shadowy cloud and was flying right out the door.

“No! Tsyreim you idiot!” He cursed himself for sitting and listening to her, rather than put a stop to her speech right at the start.

Though as he thought about it, Tsyreim began to realize perhaps this was better. If it had come to a confrontation here, there were so many ponies, many could have been injured or worse if circumstances beget a battle.

Fleeing outside as soon as he could, Tsyreim found a spot to hide, and watched the ponies milling about in panic and confusion outside the town hall. First things first, Tsyreim needed to find out where Nightmare Moon was headed. She clearly wasn't aiming for an all-out confrontation at first. Probably planning small strikes to wear out Celestia's defenses before she made her attack.

Fortunately, this would give Tsyreim time to search her out. Though he still couldn't help but wonder why Celestia wasn't even there. He knew the Princess cared a great deal for her subjects, and perhaps she didn't show up because she knew it would have ended up in a messy confrontation, most likely with casualties.

His first guess where Nightmare Moon was headed had to be the abandoned palace in the Everfree forest. It was the only place she would remember most likely.

Tsy wouldn't have to worry about sunrise making it harder to sneak now, though as far as he could see, that was the only perk. Nightmare Moon had to be stopped, this world couldn't survive under a permanent night.

Tsyreim had only gone about a half a mile into the forest, headed toward the palace when he stopped, remembering that purple unicorn. Looking back toward Ponyville, some ideas ran through his mind. Perhaps, that pony had access to more information regarding Nightmare Moon. Tsyreim, being the hermit that he was, didn't have access to the same books that the clearly well-educated purple pony did, and any additional info to aid him was certainly good news to him.

Turning back around, Tsyreim galloped toward Ponyville once more. He wasn't worried about being recognized, nopony there would know him. Besides, even if they were, in all the pandemonium, it was a fair guess that they wouldn't recognize him either.

Arriving in town, he soon realized he didn't know where to look for the unicorn, and thus he would be forced to ask around. Groaning, he walked out of the bushes, still abnormally paranoid in case Celestia had her guards on the lookout for him.

Approaching a somewhat frightened-looking gray Pegasus, Tsyreim hailed them. “Excuse me, I require your assistance with an inquiry.”

The mare turned around and stared at him, her expression quick to smile despite the circumstances. Tsyreim tilted his head slightly, looking into her bizarrely angled eyes. “Oh hello there mister! What did you say?”

Tsyreim cleared his throat. “I said I require assistance with an inquiry.”

The two stared at each other for a few moments, the Pegasus clearly overthinking the question, their eyes almost seemed to slant even more the longer they thought about the question. Tsyreim finally had to speak up. “I mean, I have a question.”

“Oh!” The mare perked up again. “Well what do you need mister?”

“I need to find the residence of the purple Unicorn whom knew the identity of Nightmare Moon.”

Tsy had to blink and shake his head, his eyes almost wanting to do the same thing the Pegasus' were the longer she thought. “Oh that must be Twilight Sparkle!” She hopped up, “She's staying in the Library right over there in the big tree.”

Tsyreim looked where she was pointing and saw part of the tree pokingfrom behind some houses. “Very well then, my gratitude for your assistance miss.” He bowed and then galloped off toward the Library.

The derpy mare blushed and smiled. “Gosh, nopony's ever BOWED to me before.”

Tsyreim arrived at the Library and knocked on the door. “Excuse me, Miss Twilight Sparkle, I require your assistance with this Mare in the Moon business.”

He stood in front of the door, no answer. He suddenly spun in surprise as the Pegasus mare spoke right behind him. “Oh! I forgot to mention, she's not home.”

Tsyreim rubbed his hoof over his face in frustration. “Did you perchance see where it was she has gone to?” Looking back up, he saw the Pegasus was entirely enthralled by his metal fetlock-guards, unfazed by anything he had just said.

“Gee, these are nifty! Where'd you get them mister?” She asked Tsyreim, staring at her reflection in them.

“I crafted them myself.” He replied. “Now again, have you seen which way it was that this, Twilight Sparkle has gone to?”

“Oh she and some of her friends left a little while ago, headed toward the forest over that way.” The mare swung her hoof around to point, Tsyreim ducking so she wouldn't smack him in the face.

“Again, my gratitude mis-WHAT? The forest?” Tsyreim soon realized that Twilight was far more educated regarding Nightmare Moon than he had first believed. Not only that, but Twilight was going to take on Nightmare Moon, with only a small compliment of friends? The idea was simply preposterous to Tsyreim, who believed Twilight wasn't hardly educated in the ways of battle if it were to come to such a thing.

Again, he was torn from his thoughts by the Pegasus. “Please, call me Derpy. Everyone else does.”

“Err, very well then.” He nodded. “I have to go, Twilight may be in danger.” He bowed again and shot off toward the forest.

“Oh goodie, he did it again! Oh and mister! When you get back, could you make me a pair of those thingies? They're so shiny!” Derpy giggled, then suddenly paused for a moment as she thought. “Wait, danger? Where?!” The mention of danger confused her, and she simply took off in a random direction, not considering whether the danger Tsyreim had mentioned was even after her at all.

Tsyreim ran down the path as fast as he could, he had to stop Twilight before she reached the palace. Both she and her friends had to know what it was they were dealing with here.

Eventually, he skidded to a stop, looking at a large portion of the path that had slid right off the cliff. “Geez Tsyreim, watch where you're going.” He muttered to himself, running around it and continuing down the path, sure that they had done the same. What he hadn't realized however, was that Twilight and her friends had gone down with the landslide, and were already well on their way toward the palace, taking a much shorter route now through the forest.

Tsyreim grew increasingly confused as he traveled. He definitely should have caught up with them by now, but for some reason, they still continued to elude him. He began to think they had gotten lost in the forest, a shortcut was highly unlikely, as he was quite sure nopony really ever dared enter the Everfree Forest by choice. It wasn't an organized friendly place like their towns at all.

He came over a hill and saw the palace in the distance, and as he traveled, he suddenly saw a flash of light inside. “Impossible!” He muttered. “They couldn't already be there could they?” Several more flashes confirmed his hypothesis.

He abandoned the path altogether and shot through the forest, making a beeline for the palace as fast as he could. As he arrived at the old rope bridge, he saw it meagerly repaired, and simply leapt above the gap and teleported to the other side, carrying his velocity and galloping toward the palace.

He began to feel panic once again, if those ponies were slain because he had not arrived in time, then he knew he'd never forgive himself. As he ran through the halls, he saw a multitude of hoofprints, it was difficult to tell how many ponies were in the group, but he knew it couldn't possibly be enough to take on an enraged Alicorn.

Crossing the bridge spanning to the high palace, he saw a flash of all different colors blow out what was left of the windows, and he ran faster. The mere fact that it was multiple colors was certainly odd, the only time he could remember that, was when Celestia had used the Elements of Harmony.

Reaching the top of the stairs, Tsyreim whipped out the Crystal scroll and prepared to use it, stopping dead in his tracks as he stared at the scene before him.

There were six ponies, Twilgith Sparkle, that loudmouth rainbow Pegasus, and four others he didn't recognize, along with... Nightmare Moon? No, she was smaller, and looked almost frightened as a large ball of light floated in through the window, solidifying into Celestia before their eyes.

She began walking toward the pony who Tsyreim could only guess to be Princess Luna, when not overcome by her anger. They exhanged a small conversation, and after a brief pause, Luna leapt up and embraced her older sister. Tsyreim could only make out her words to be “I'm sorry.”

He sat back, the peace of the moment was almost tangible. So many things had transpired. For some reason, he felt an intense presence of the Elements of Harmony in the room, and he realized why. Those feelings he got when he had watched those several ponies back at the Summer Sun Celebration, were the separate parts of the Elements of Harmony themselves. And these six ponies, when united, discovered that they were the new bearers of the elements.

The peace was only temporary however, as soon the loudmouth rainbow Pegasus spotted him out of the corner of her eye. “Hey! What are you doing here?”

All eyes turned to Tsyreim, and he looked back at Celestia. A thousand year-old memory shot to the surface once again as he watched her expression turn from happiness to one that only spelled murder. Oh no, he definitely wasn't going to stick around to ask her why she had a problem with him.

“You... How are you still alive?” She sneered.

“Clearly, this is no time to chat...” Tsyreim stepped back.

He knew what she'd try to do, and immediately shouted out. “Imenr Jiduh Fvuesm!” Gasping as the spell radiated around him, Celestia shouting almost at the same time. “Nluje Visr!” The spell around Tsyreim shattered as he escaped, Celestia reeling back at the recoil of her spell being denied.

“GET HIM!” She yelled, galloping after Tsyreim. The other ponies looking at each other in utter confusion at the complete turnaround of Celestia's demeanor, caused simply by this certain stallion's presence. True to their Princess, they ran after him, but he was well on his way to escape.

Tsyreim jumped into the air, crashing through the window at the end of the hallway, plummeting down. Shouting out a teleport spell, Tsyreim landed on the roof of the first section of the palace, tumbling slightly as he rolled back to his hooves, ever thankful that he chose his speed enchanted fetlock-guards.

He began randomly teleporting all over the place to confuse Celestia, who had just blown out the section of the wall where he leapt out the window. Casting one more spell, Tsyreim teleported to a small ledge underneath the palace, hidden in the darkest shadows. He didn't dare cast any stealth spells, as he knew Celestia would be able to sense him. All he did, was cling to the rock wall, and pray that she didn't find him.

For about a half hour, only Tsyreim's eyes moved, and he watched that confounded rainbow-maned Pegasus shoot by several times, not really putting a ton of effort into actually looking. Not that Tsy was complaining any.

Tsyreim would have begun descending already, but the rock face was not friendly to scaling by pony hooves, so he'd have to use spells, which he was still paranoid about doing. So for now, he waited.

Celestia finally gave up the search, sure that a pony of Tsyreim's magic skill had already found a way to get far, far away by now. Trotting back into the old palace, she kicked a piece of rubble against the wall so hard it shattered across the floor.

Twilight's voice came from around the corner. “Hey, watch it!”

“Oh... I'm sorry Twilight, just, ugh... Frustrated. He got away AGAIN.” Celestia grumbled in a rather un-Princess-like fashion.

“Sister, who was that?” Luna walked forward as Celestia rounded the corner.

“An old foe...” The sun Princess replied, “Don't you know him?”

Luna raised an eye. “I'm afraid not dear sister, I've never lain eyes on such a pony before. And besides I wasn't aware you had begun teaching the Prequestrian again, he was rather well-versed in it.”

“I haven't.” Celestia bluntly stated.

Their awkward conversation at an impasse, the two sisters stared at each other blankly for a few seconds before Twilight finally spoke up.

“Princess, could you explain this to me?” The Unicorn raised her hoof. “I've never seen a spell of such complexity before. And it seems to be written on solid magic.”

“Oh yes, come look at what that pony left behind.” Luna motioned for Celestia to follow. “Not only can he use Prequestrian spells to a large degree, he is likewise a skilled spellcrafter.”

“What's this 'Prequestrian' Luna keeps mentioning?” Twilight asked, falling back in surprise as Celestia snatched the magic scroll up from her hooves.

“...Something you should not involve yourself with.” Celestia said, looking over the spell. She may have been frustrated, but her expression clearly conveyed surprise as she looked over the scroll. “I'm afraid I'm going to have to confiscate this, Twilight. I'm sorry, but it's too dangerous.”

Twilight looked at Luna as if expecting some answers, but Luna knew when she should stop talking about something, and simply shook her head in reply.

Celestia rolled it up and looked over the ponies gathered. “Well, I'm sure you are all rather tired, so I think we should all go home now.” As they gathered themselves up and traveled out of the palace, Celestia looked back at Twilight and her friends. “Needless to say, I want to know as soon as possible if you ever see that stallion again. He's very dangerous.”

They all nodded, Twilight not so much, since she sensed something was up, but if Celestia commanded it, she would follow. The Sun Princess after all, was her precious mentor.

Further away, headed in the opposite direction, Tsyreim ran through the trees. He still looked back periodically to feed his renewed paranoia, as twice now he had faced what he believed to be death at the hooves of the 'peaceful' sun princess. And yet he still didn't know why she hated him so much.

“Perhaps I was never meant to know...” He thought to himself, headed straight for home.

Chapter 11: Kindness

Tsyreim walked toward home, no galloping, no dashing. He had to think instead. Tonight he felt he had come so close to gaining aid to clear his name, but everypony else was so obsessed with believing that Celestia was perfect in every way, that they refused to believe him.

He found himself growing gradually angrier everytime he even though about the name, 'Celestia'. He knew he shouldn't, as she couldn't possibly have something against him for a legitimate reason. What would she even be able to claim? That she didn't get to defeat her own sister entirely by herself? “Preposterous...” He muttered under his breath.

Tsyreim eventually found himself at the path to the ancient Royal Palace, and he sat on the road, looking at it in the distance.

He sighed and simply listened to the sound of the night, and that's when he heard it. Spinning around, he saw two large eyes watching him from the darkness in the forest. That's when he realized he had been so concentrating on thinking, that he wasn't even paying attention to whether he was being followed.

The bushes parted slowly as the faded yellow Pegasus hovered out of the forest. “I-I'm sorry, I followed you... I mean, you're probably really angry but I, erm...” She began to stutter terribly.

Tsyreim was not a fan of being followed at all, and normally he would be angry that he even let himself be followed this far, but couldn't find it within himself to reprimand the poor Pegasus.

He sighed and nodded. “YOU followed me into the forest? Why? And are the others with you?”

Fluttershy looked back and then shook her head. “No, after the others left, I flew in after you. I mean... I don't like the forest, it's frightening but umm...” She clearly had trouble speaking to him all alone. “Are you really that old? I mean, a thousand years?”

Tsyreim nodded. “Tis a long time indeed. Why?”

Fluttershy prodded her hooves together gingerly. “Yeah, it is. Did you ever try to, how did you put it. Clear your name before?”

Tsyreim sat down. “Let me tell you a short story, I know you're trustworthy enough.”

Fluttershy set down and waited patiently.

“The last time I revealed myself to anypony, was not but several months after the initial encounter with Celestia.” Recalling the event, Tsyreim swallowed. “It was to save my mother. I was the only one who knew how to possibly cure the sickness she had.”

It didn't take much of a story for Fluttershy to be on the edge of her proverbial seat. Especially when it involved healing and helping others.

“In order to do so, I had to retrieve her from the uhh... I forget what it's even called anymore. The pony-healing building.” Tsyreim fumbled with his words.

“Hospital?” Fluttershy tilted her head.

“Ah, yes. That was it.” Tsyreim nodded his head. “I had to take her from there. And so I did. Ponies saw me. And my father was there. I was there only to save my mother, yet nopony would believe me if I had even told them. They all acted as if I were some sick murderer. Yet I was naught but twelve years of age.”

Fluttershy blinked. “You did all this when you were twelve?”

“You have to realize I was trained from the day I could run.” Tsyreim chuckled. “I wasn't like the other foals, even then I was well-built.” His voice began to drift off. “But physical training, no matter how hard it is, cannot prepare you for the emotional strain of what happened next.”

Fluttershy stared at him, large teal eyes wide with curiousity.

“They took him.” Tsyreim simply said. “The guards, they took my father when I escaped with my mother. He told them to take him instead.”

“W-What happened to him?” Fluttershy sat forward.

Tsyreim prodded the soft Earth with his hoof, watching bits of it stick to the metal fetlock-guards. “...I don't know. I never found out. The last memory I have of my father, is a panicked teleportation from the balcony of that building as the guards all turned toward him. And his yells to me to just go... Go, son. Take care of your mother...”

Tsyreim planted his hooves, that stinging in his eyes began again, and he coughed, trying to keep his emotions under control. He didn't even realize he was shaking, living out the event again.

The sharp emotional pain of the unknown fate of his father was suddenly cut as he felt the small Pegasus wrapping her forelegs around him in as tight a hug as she could muster.

“Shh, shh... Hush now quiet now...” She sang slowly.

Tsyreim simply sat there, completely confused and broken. Unsure what to even do. When was the last time he had even felt a hug? It was his mother, before she became sick.

He sniffled, hugging the small Pegasus back. The floodgates opened and he wept. He wept like he couldn't remember. Why couldn't he just get along with the other ponies like this? Why wouldn't they listen? Was he cursed? Unanswered questions overran his mind.

He swore it was two hours, but not but about thirty minutes passed before he let go of her. Standing up, he immediately began to walk away. “I-I'm sorry...”

Fluttershy stood up and called out to him. “Tsy, it's okay to cry sometimes. And look at me. Look. At. Me.”

Tsyreim turned and locked eyes with her. She spoke with a rarely seen authority. “We will help you. I believe you, I believe everything you said. Twilight and the others do too.”

She smiled and brushed her mane out of her face. “And we will not stop, until Celestia knows the truth about you.”

Tsyreim stared back at her, just blinking. Her smile was contagious, and soon he found himself smiling as well. “Thank you, Fluttershy. I really cannot say that enough for the hope you all have so selflessly provided me...”

She spread her wings and soared gracefully into the air, high above the forest, following the path back home. Bolstered by the event, she felt more courageous than ever before. She was dedicated to kindness, and by Celestia, she was going to help this pony clear his name.

Tsyreim watched her fade into the sky, and then turned, and galloped all the way home.

Once again, hope had found a way back in.

Early morning, Canterlot Palace

Luna's horn glowed as she moved the sky. The stars slowly fading from view, and the moon setting behind the backdrop of Equestria. A single bead of sweat ran down the dark Alicorn's forehead. She was incredibly strong, but was still moving celestial objects.

As her moon disappeared, she watched the sun already bringing it's light from the opposite direction. She sighed and turned, not bothering to watch again. Instead, she crawled back into bed and pulled the covers up, blocking the sunlight.

At a tower across in the palace, Celestia watched her sister with a heavy sigh. She knew it was already taking hold of her. How could she stop it?

An idea crossed her mind, but she had to dismiss it. If she allowed Luna to raise the sun herself, then perhaps that would encourage her. But Luna couldn't, it was not her ability.

Celestia felt more and more hopeless as she watched her sister. Every day she would tell Luna that she loved her. She was her sister, they raised and set the sun and moon together for ages. So then, why did Luna seem to reject her friendship so much?

She walked slowly back to her room. Stared blankly at the papers she used to so diligently fill out. And pondered what sort of future would be coming.

Her greatest fear was that her dear sister would once again have to be banished. But Celestia knew she didn't have it in her to do that again. Especially since she couldn't use the Elements of Harmony anymore.

She stomped on the floor, purging the thoughts of having to call Twilight and her friends to banish her very sister. But no. She would not allow this to happen again. If it did, it would turn into an endless thousand year cycle of the same thing over and over, until somehow Nightmare Moon might get the upper hand.

Celestia, would NOT let that happen. Royal duties be shunned, her sister was more important at this point.

10:00 PM, Ponyville Library

Twilight sat up in bed and blinked, hearing voices. “What the...” She groggily wandered over to the stairs and poked her head down, adjusting her eyes to the yellow and pink blot in her vision. “Fluttershy?”

The small Pegasus immediately flew over. “Oh good morning Twilight. I didn't wake you cause umm... You probably wouldn't like that...”

Twilight rubbed her eyes and sat down on the steps, yawning. “No no... I'm fine. Eurgh...” She stretched. “Man I stayed up too late last night. But anyway, what brings you here?”

Fluttershy sat down next to Twilight and paused sheepishly.

“Does it have to do with Tsyreim?” Twilight eyed her.

Fluttershy nodded quickly.

“...You didn't.” Twilight stared at her. “You followed him?”

Fluttershy nodded again.

“Fluttershy... I don't know whether to say I'm shocked by the fact that you did that all by yourself, or that you even did it at all. What would prompt you to do such a thing?”

The yellow Pegasus sighed. “I'm the Element of Kindness, Twilight. I saw him, I saw the tears in his eyes when he sent himself away last night. He's innocent, it's so obvious. And I wasn't going to just let him leave feeling hopeless.”

“What did you do? Did you find out where he lived?” Twilight scratched her head.

“Not really, no.” Fluttershy whispered. “But... He did eventually notice me. I'm just glad he wasn't angry. He was... Well he was sad.”

“Did he tell you anything?” Twilight raised an eye.

Fluttershy swallowed, remembering the story. “H-He did. About his father. Celestia took his father when Tsyreim went to go save his mother. She had some sickness only he knew how to cure. Nopony cared about that, the guards just took his f-father...” Fluttershy's eyes began to water up, recalling how emotional Tsyreim had become.

“H-He wept Twi... He cried like a f-foal that had just lost their parents...” Fluttershy hugged Twilight. “I just hugged him... It's all I could do.”

Twilight looked down at Fluttershy. Everything she had thought about Tsyreim being innocent was proven right there. He was no criminal, she was one-hundred percent sure about it now. And she was determined to prove his innocence.

After helping Fluttershy calm down, they both sat down and planned out how to next meet him. Twilight feared Tsyreim would never return because of last night, but after Fluttershy's story, she knew he would return. She just had to find a way to coax him out.

“Mayor Mare may not approve of us bringing him out publicly. But we can do it in secret. Once the truth is known, Tsyreim won't be such a reject.” Twilight explained.

“Won't Celestia be angry with us though?” Fluttershy tapped her hooves on the table.

Twilight wasn't honestly sure either, but was going on her instincts. “Celestia has always been reasonable. I'm sure if she realizes it's a mistake, she'll apologize.”

“Yeah...” Fluttershy brushed her mane out of her eyes again. “What about the others?”

“I'll tell them to keep an eye out.” Twilight shrugged. “But to be honest, there isn't a whole lot any of us can do at this point. He likes hiding, what can I say?”

Fluttershy nodded and got up from her chair. “Well if I see him, I'll let you know.”

“Thanks, Flutter.” Twilight smiled. “I should get back to my studies now.”

“And I have animals to feed.” The Pegasus floated to the door. “It was good talking to you Twilight. Have fun studying.”

Spike rolled his eyes. “She's the only one who CAN have fun studying.”

Twilight continued smiling, whilst bopping Spike over the head.

Meanwhile back at Rarity's Boutique, the elegant equine was working on another commissioned dress for a very important pony. And being the perfectionist that she was when it came to quality work, Rarity had to make absolutely sure that the dress was flawless.

Shooing her cat, Opal off of a roll of cloth, she looked over it, planning out a good color scheme and pattern. “Hmm... Sapphire is all about blue. So it HAS to be blue. How many sapphires and diamonds do I have left?”

She ran over to her gem chest and levitated them all out in a large sparklingball. Sorting through them, her eyes worked back and forth, pickign out the blue and white gemstones. When she had pulled them all out, she looked over each one. “Good, Good, meh, good, not so good, too small, too large, too small...”

Laying out the desirable ones, she ran back to her drawing of the dress. Calculating out the design, she cringed. “Oh dear... I don't have enough.”

She paced around the room. The dress was due in a week, it was enough time, sure. IF she had the materials. Going out to look for gems was a lengthy process, and she wasn't guaranteed to even find the ones she needed.

Setting the plans aside, she wrote down how many she needed, and about what size. Rolling up the paper, she threw on her ornate packs and grabbed another smaller bag. “It's time to hunt.”

She galloped to the Library and knocked on the door. She heard a muffled something inside, and shortly after, the door opened, Twilight poking her head out. “Hmm? Oh hi Rarity, what do you need?”

“Is dear Spike here?” Rarity peeked inside. “I need him to help me go gem-hunting. I need some for Sapphire Shore's new dress, and I absolutely cannot go with a different design.

Twilight pursed her mouth for a couple seconds. “Let me see if-”

She was interrupted by the door swinging further open, Spike jumping outside. “Alright, let's go!” The small dragon immediately volunteering.

Twilight just rolled her eyes, no use asking him now. “You two have fun.” She waved as they ran off.

Tsyreim sat in his tree, watching the ponies again. Thinking back to the night before. What if he hadn't cast that spell to stop the guards? Would that have perhaps improved the Mayor's attitude towards him?

He had to shake his head. Of course not, he told the Six that right after. The Mayor believed Celestia to be essentially, perfect. Doubting her would be a crime, so no matter what he said, she would not have been convinced.

Still, it stung more now as he watched the ponies below. Seeing the possible friends he was banished from ever acquainting himself with. He had a taste of it now, and he realized what he was missing out on.

All their events, their parties, picnics, food. He leaned forward and sighed, till his eyes locked on one specific pony. That light yellow Pegasus.

“Fluttershy...”

His mind flashed back to her in the forest. So shy, so timid, yet she was so determined to help him, that she alone entered the Everfree Forest to learn more about him.

Tsyreim watched her gracefully fluttering about in the Marketplace, gathering food and such. She had given him hope. How dare he wallow in his self-doubt when she had been so kind. Why did he so underestimate the Six ponies' resolve to assist him.

So willing to help him, despite the fact that they really didn't know him aside of the few tales and things they had learned. By Celestia, if they were going to help him, he was going to help them.

Leaping down from his tree, Tsyreim galloped off into the woods. He had some things to gather.

Fluttershy glided along peacefully toward her cottage, the saddlebags she carried laden with various vegetables and sweets for both her and the animals she took care of.

She set down and trotted along the small bridge near her house as a white bunny shot out from under a bush straight for her.

“Wha, Angel? What's the hurry?” Fluttershy gasped at the peculiar antics of the bunny.

Unable to speak obviously, the bunny jumped up and down, pointing toward the house, trying to make strange strong gestures or something. “A-Err.. Gorrilla? Bear? In the house? What are you saying?” Fluttershy shook her head, trotting up till she saw a carved out wooden stump filled with various berries and fruits.

“What is this?” Fluttershy poked it. The various little birds that sat on it were enjoying themselves to the max on all the fresh berries, their beaks stained with the various colored juices.

Fluttershy enlisted all their help and drug the hollowed wooden stump into her cottage. Digging through it, she admired the quality of the fruit. None of it looked like it had been tended, it was all clearly from the forest. Digging down further, she saw something shining. “What is...” Brushing the food aside, she pulled out a large-hoof-sized clear medallion or something. It looked like glass, or crystal, and glowed faintly. The symbol emblazoned upon it was unmistakeable.

“Tsyreim...?” Fluttershy ran to the window, looking out, she scanned the forest, till she saw a large pony standing amidst some trees.

In a flash, he blinked away, and Fluttershy looked back down at the medallion. “Thank you?”

Back at the library, about seven minutes later, Twilight was still studying. Basic spell history and whatnot, since there wasn't really anything in any book regarding Tsyreim, she simply went back to her regular studies.

Hearing a knock at the door again, she sighed and got up. Ponies just wouldn't leave her alone today. Opening the door, she found Fluttershy. “Oh, hello again. Did you find anything...” Her voice trailed off as she stared at the item Fluttershy held up. “Uhh, come on in.”

“He left it.” Fluttershy said, setting it on the table for Twilight to examine. “Tsyreim. There was a large hollowed out stump, filled with berries and fruit from the forest, and that was at the bottom.”

“Well I'd say he's thanking you.” Twilight smiled bemusedly. “It looks like some kind of crystal, but... How could he engrave and cut it so perfectly?”

They both looked upstairs as there was a thump. “What was that?” Twilight mused.

“Well it's probably Spike.” Fluttershy shrugged.

“No, Spike went out with Rarity to go gem-hunting earlier... He hasn't been here for hours.” Twilight corrected her.

“What?” Fluttershy blinked.

Twilight ran up the stairs and found her window open, and a scroll laying on her bed. “What the...”

Fluttershy followed her up and looked around. “What? Was anypony there?”

“Yeah.” Twilight chuckled. “Yeah there was.” Turning around, she held a medallion up that looked just like Fluttershy's, only purple.

“Tsyreim.” They both said at the same time.

Ten minutes later, Twilight was still looking over the scroll. “This is incredible...” She mumbled, levitating a magnifying glass over the various connected runes.

“What is it?” Fluttershy tilted her head, looking at it.

“It's a spellsheet.” Twilight explained. “But it's incredibly complicated.”

She ran her hoof over an area of it in a circle. “This part resembles a concentration spell. And ponies don't normally attempt those, because they take so much energy that they can't really make use of it.”

“Well why would he give that to you then?” Fluttershy scratched her head.

“Well the other parts of this look like... Ugh... I can't tell exactly. But if I had to say, it resembles a magic usage dampening or something, so maybe it doesn't tire you as much?” Twilight shook her head to think a bit. “So many of these symbols and runes I don't understand. I've never seen them before.”

She held up the page to see it better, and Fluttershy stopped her. “Wait!”

“What?” Twilight froze, holding it still. Fluttershy began to turn her back toward the window, the light shining in on it. And that's when Twilight saw it. A faint writing revealed by the light shining through the paper.

“Oh ho ho Tsyreim you clever stallion you.” Twilight held up the paper while Fluttershy wrote down what she was told. When that was all, Twilight read over the instructions Tsyreim had entailed.

“What secrets this spellsheet thus entail, is a Prequestrian spell of my creation. It is a concentration-enhancing summons with a connected magic-usage damper to help conserve the caster's energy.” Twilight looked back at it before continuing.

“Take note, not to utilize this in public, for the spell can only be successfully cast by shouting out the ancient Prequestrian words themselves.” Twilight shivered in excitement, the prospect of having her very own Prequestrian spell was enough to make her squeal in delight.

“Do not try to understand the language it is written in, for I know you hath no accurate translation with which to convert it. Simply follow my guide within to learn the spell.” Twilight began to follow the process, laying the spellsheet on the floor and stepping on the centermost rune. Looking up at Fluttershy, the small Pegasus shivered slightly. “A-Are you sure about this, Twi?”

“More ready than ever!” Twilight beamed.

She closed her eyes and took a breath. “Read me the words again would you, Fluttershy?”

The timid Pegasus lifted the paper up and found the passage. “Umm... You need to say... What is this?”

“Just tell me.” Twilight repeated.

“Let me get it right here first...” Fluttershy said, whispering it to herself a couple times. “Okay, say... Ipfalp qbacsemde?”

Twilight spoke it. “Ipfalp qbacsemde.”

Nothing happened.

“Are you sure that was right?” Twilight walked over, looking at it. “Wait, what's that?” She scanned the page, realizing Tsyreim had included a pronunciation guide for the words.

“Ohhhh.... That's why.” She shook her head, stepping back on the sheet. “The 'Q' is pronounced 'krah'. Let's try this again.”

She took another breath and spoke the words, pronounced correctly this time. “Ipfalp krahbacsemde...”

Fluttershy jumped back as the runes on the paper began to glow brightly. “T-TWI...!”

Twilight looked down at the sheet and watched a magical energy suddenly swirl up around her leg and body. She laughed euphorically to the feeling of knowledge simply flowing into her, it was like absorbing a book directly.

Her eyes glowed for several seconds as the magic dissipated, and she blinked, stepping off of the sheet. “Wow... That was... Haha!”

Fluttershy stared at her blankly. “Wh-What just happened?”

“Fluttershy, after I speak, I want you to throw this apple at me.” Twilight handed her friend the fruit and stood away.

The yellow Pegasus stared bewilderingly down at the object in her hoof. “Wh-What? I-I could never throw anything at anypony, Twi...”

“Fluttershy, it's an apple. Just do it, it will be fine.” Twilight rolled her eyes. After some more coaxing, Fluttershy finally tossed it.

The apple landed with a soft plunk not even halfway between the two. Twilight groaned. “Okay, this clearly isn't going to work.”

She picked up multiple apples and set them on a board over her table. Fluttershy watched her sheepishly.

Twilight placed a large stack of heavy books in front of the table and then spoke the words used to engage the spell. “Here goes... Jubore Habhebr-il br blah... ugh.”

She tried to hide a grin as she looked over at Fluttershy, who was giggling uncontrollably. “Look, it's hard to pronounce okay?”

She tried again, till she got it. “Jubore Habhebrliruab Ebvibhe!” An arcane circle flashed about her, and she looked around at Fluttershy, who almost seemed to be barely moving.

Twilight quickly levitated the books and dropped them on the board, which catapulted the apples toward her. Twilight reared up on her hind legs and spun one leg, slapping an apple out of the air, and another, as fast as they came. She jumped into the air and kicked several with her hind legs as well, till the last one, which she jumped up and impaled right on her horn.

The spell dissipated not but several seconds after, and Twilight stood there in utter glee. “DID YOU SEE THAT?” She turned to Fluttershy, as a small dribble of applejuice ran down her muzzle.

Fluttershy simply stood stock-still. “How did you... Was that...”

“It was... And I don't even feel incredibly tired. Holy cow!” Twilight bounded around the room till Fluttershy stopped her, pulling the apple off of her horn. “And now you have a mess to clean up.”

Twilight looked at the apples splattered on the floor. With her much faster movements, she forgot that she had made the apples fly far faster as well, and they had been reduced to applesauce all over the floor.

The two were still mopping up when the door opened and Spike walked in with Rarity. “No luck.” Rarity shook her head. “And worst of all, I got dirt on my hooves!”

The others rolled their eyes. Twilight walking up to her. “Well there's still tomorrow. I'm sure the dress isn't due by then is it?”

“No, it isn't.” Rarity sniffed fraudulently, then again, more curiously this time. “Do I smell apples?”

Fluttershy smiled innocently, mopping near a corner.

“Long story.” Twilight reassured the white Unicorn. “Well at least you still have tomorrow. I'm sure Spike would be more than willing to help.”

Spike saluted. “Gem carrier at your service. Being able to travel with the most beautiful pony, and get tipped with delicious gemstones is like heaven.” He replied, walking past.

Rarity leaned toward Twilight, raising her hoof to whisper. “He'll do most anything for a good ruby.”

Twilight giggled and turned to Fluttershy. “Hey Fluttershy, I think that's good enough. I kinda like the smell of fresh apples anyway.”

Fluttershy shrugged and set the mop back in the bucket. “I need to get back to my animals anyway. I left them to come straight here.” Walking past Twilight , she nodded, stopping and trotting back to the desk to retrieve the medallion Tsyreim had given her.

“Heh, almost forgot something.” She shuffled toward the door. Rarity immediately stopping her. “Hold it... What is that?”

Fluttershy held out the emblem carefully. Rarity's face shot down to it as her discerning eyes ran over every curve and detail. “Where in Celestia's name did you get such... A... Jewel?” It was then that she noticed the emblem itself, and not just the fact that it was a well-carved crystal. Raising her head slowly, she looked at Fluttershy. “Did 'he' give this to you?”

Twilight cleared her throat, and Rarity looked over to see the purple Unicorn holding her own up. “You both...? Why?”

“I don't know, Rarity.” Twilight shook her head. “My best guess is it's a thank you for us trying to help him. I haven't yet checked in with Rainbow, Pinkie or Applejack. So I don't know if they got one of these as well.”

Rarity blinked. “Did he leave one at my Boutique perhaps?”

Twilight shrugged. “If he's thanking us each, no doubt you will too sooner or later.”

Rarity walked out the door. “Well I'm going to go check. I want to help him, but he had better not have broken in...”

Twilight and Fluttershy watched her run back towards her boutique. “Well, there she goes.” Twilight mused.

“You worried?” Fluttershy looked up.

“Nah.” Twilight grinned. “Tsyreim isn't THAT crude.”

Fluttershy walked outside and sighed, looking back down at the medallion. “Well, these past few days certainly have been... Interesting.”

“You can say that again.” Twilight replied. “And it all happened so fast. Hopefully we can solve this issue soon enough. I'm not sure how many surprises I can take.”

“You'll manage.” Fluttershy smiled. “I'll talk to you tomorrow Twi.” She waved, taking off and soaring back home.

Twilight closed the door, looking back down at the crystal medallion. Clearly Tsyreim had something of an affinity for crystals as well. And was very, very good at cutting them.

She walked over to her desk, taking the spellsheet and everything Tsyreim had given her, walking upstairs. Twilight looked around her room till she found a good hiding spot, folding the items up in paper and sliding them behind a large bookshelf.

She turned back to see Spike eying her curiously. “What's all that stuff?”

“It's very important.” Twilight replied. “Nopony must know about it. It's part of a uhh... Project I'm working on.”

“Right. Ok.” Spike shrugged, clearly indifferent as usual.

It was nearing dusk, so Twilight resumed her regular studies. But the memory of that spell... The feeling of the magic flowing through her as she spoke. It was much different than the spells she had studied and used all her life. It visible, and powerful.

Needless to say, Twilight didn't get much studying done. She was too busy debating and thinking about what the words meant. What other spells the Prequestrian held. She wasn't sure whether to thank Tsyreim for allowing her to see and feel the magic, or be angry since she was basically forbidden by Celestia to practice it.

A part of her felt terrible for using the spell because of that same reason. She had disobeyed Celestia's orders not to investigate the language. And try as she might, she couldn't really justify it. Tsyreim had given it to her, sure. He didn't know about Celestia ordering Twilight specifically about it. But Twilight had still chosen to use it.

She decided to go to bed early, it was too hard to study when she was fretting over these things.

Three days later, somewhere in the mountains

Rarity and Spike navigated the cliffsides, still in search of the right gems. She had an excess of every kind but the ones she wanted now. Fortunately, her gem-sense was tingling, and she knew there was one nearby, and it seemed big from what she could tell.

Spike panted from the climb, wiping sweat from his forehead. Looking up suddenly as Rarity spoke. “Aha! It must be in this cave.”

The two peeked inside and looked around. “You sure about this?” Spike asked. “I think something might live here.”

“Well only one way to find out.” Rarity trotted inside. “But there are gems here, and I just know it. At least one that's worth the hunt.”

It was rather dark, till Rarity's horn flashed, shining light all around like a torch. Looking back, she saw Spike hobbling over to her, looking around nervously.

“Relax, Spike.” She plodded along. “If something is living here, we'll just apologize and leave.”

“Well it is still just the TWO of us.” Spike mumbled.

Rarity saw a sparkle further in, and crept towards it. Spike walked over near, and they both stared at the perfect bluish diamond embedded in the stone near the center of the cave.

The stone itself looked odd around the gem. But Rarity payed no attention, walking to the diamond. “Spike, this is absolutely marvelous! This would make the most perfect addition to the headdress of the piece...”

Spike leaned down and scratched at the stone next to it. “Weird, the stone looks burned.”

Rarity grimaced at the thought of soot on her hooves, but the prize was definitely worth it. And after several minutes of prying and magic, they got it loose, admiring it in the light. “Okay Spike, we're headed straight home. This changes the costume COMPLETELY. It will be so much better with this beauty!”

The two quickly made off with their find, headed straight for the Boutique. Unaware that it did indeed belong to someone.

Several hours later, 'Tsyreim's Tree'

Tsyreim sat in the tree again. He couldn't really think of what to give Rainbow Dash for his thank you. About the only thing she liked, was flying around really fast. And despite the fact that she kind of irritated him, it was okay since she didn't really mean to.

As for Applejack, he wasn't sure there either. Giving her apples as a thank you wouldn't be much of a thank you at all, for rather obvious reasons. And her family didn't really deal in any other fruit. Besides, giving everypony fruit, wouldn't be much of a thank you now would it?

As he looked over the town, he saw Rarity trotting quickly toward the Library, carrying some sort of sparkly object. Tsyreim grinned, she'd be easy to find something for.

His thoughts of that vanished instantly however, as a large shadow quickly glided over Ponyvile.

Rarity knocked on Twilight's door, prancing excitedly. “Twilight dear, do come out. I have my most beautiful work yet.”

The door opened and the studious Unicorn looked out. “What's tha-Oh! Wow, look at that...”

Opening the door wider, Twilight looked over the headdress. A fine silk ran around the inside to make it soft to wear, several layers of lace ran around the outside in various patterns, blue sapphires worked in at symmetrical intervals. And at the center, sat a most beautiful clear diamond.

“That has to be the largest diamond I've ever seen...” Twilight blinked, shielding her eyes, till something else did for her already. “Wha-”

Ponies around town looked upwards and screamed, running in all directions. Spike turned from Rarity and looked up, his eyes growing wide. “T-T-TWI...!”

All three stared up as a very large red dragon thumped down just outside of the Library. They all stared at each other silently, till the dragon roared directly at them in anger. “YOU TOOK MY DIAMOND!”

Spike and Rarity looked at each other, then at Twilight, who looked at both in disbelief. “You STOLE IT?!”

“W-We didn't know...!” Spike stuttered, looking back at the enraged drake.

The dragon bared it's teeth and growled. “No one steals from ME!” Without warning, he threw open his jaw, a flash of light in the deep of his throat was all Twilight needed to see. She grit her teeth and concentrated, throwing up a shield over her friends in desperation.

A strange magical whirring sound suddenly emitted from between them, and in a flash of light, Tsyreim appeared, immediately rearing up and swinging his hooves. The ground began to tremble as a jagged crystal wall jutted up from the Earth before him, arcing back toward the dragon as their oral-inferno shot forth.

Canceling the fire quickly when they felt it being directed back at themselves, the drake stomped their feet and stared down at the pony that dared defy them.

Tsyreim stomped his hoof as well, and outstretched the other towards the dragon, shouting out above the noise. “DOILMUIB'FA AIRV! CALM YOUR FIRES, SCALED-ONE!”

There was a sudden pause, the dragon stared down in shock at Tsyreim before immediately backing off.

Ponies began to peek from around corners, and from under crates, wondering what happened, only to see the 'Wanted' Unicorn pasted on posters all over town, staring down the dragon.

Tsyreim finally spoke. “Tis a welcome sight when one finally recognizes the practice of old traditions, Scaled-One.”

“Holiral at rve Pifusuhi...” The dragon's deep voice echoed. “There has not been a Curator of the Basilica for ages...”

Tsyreim bowed. “My gratitude for your recollection and respect. But in all truth, I have been around for what you could call, ages.”

Twilight cleared her throat. “What. The in the unholy power of Nightmare Moon, is going on here...”

Tsyreim held his hoof aloft to silence the dragon from answering Twilight's question. Waving his hoof again, the wall of crystal he sat upon sank back into the ground, the magical energy seeming to flow back into him. “There is much. VERY much to explain to you, Miss Spark-erm, a thousand pardons. Twilight.”

Turning to the side, he saw Mayor Mare standing aloof, jaw hanging open. “That is of course, if your elder so approves of my doing so.”

“Screw permissions. She does.” Twilight grunted, pushing him toward the Library. “And you had better explain EVERYTHING.”

Chapter 12: Public bias

Tsyreim raised his hoof to stop Twilight. “Before any explanations are to take place, I must first deal with this conflict.”

Walking over to Rarity, Tsyreim looked down at the headpiece, and the large diamond in the center of it. “Explain where you acquired the jewel.”

Rarity stuttered, looking from Tsyreim to the dragon, and then back to Tsy. “W-Well. Spike and I were off hunting gems for the dress I was making for Sapphire Shores...”

“I know nothing of this, 'Sapphire Shores'. Simply explain where you got it.” Tsyreim told her again.

“It was in a big cave.” Spike interrupted. “Stuck in the stone...”

Tsyreim threw up his hoof to silence them. “As I suspected.” Turning to the dragon, he explained some details to Rarity. “Obviously you are unaware of the traditional dragon-resting. When a dragon is to sleep within a cave for a long period of time, it is always on top of a large pile of gems and shiny objects.”

Looking back at Rarity, he continued. “However, they cannot transport all of it at once, and so they search for a suitable place, carrying their prize gem with them. Once satisfied with a choice, they heat up the stone within and force the gem into it, marking it as their territory.”

Both Rarity and Spike looked at each other and swallowed. “W-We stole the marker then?”

“Indeed you have.” Tsyreim nodded. “Fortunately for you, I was here to explain the situation to you both before the drake's rage reduced your town to ashes.”

The dragon scraped the ground with their claws awkwardly, looking back up at Tsyreim as he was addressed.

“You, Scaled-One. One so old should know better than to let their temper rule their actions.” Tsyreim sighed. “Also, if your resting place is so near here, then I am afraid I cannot allow you to rest there, as the smoke from doing so will cover this land for far too long. And life here will suffer.”

The dragon nodded solemnly, looking back up as Tsyreim continued. “I digress however, as we still seem to have an issue, and I may possess the solution.”

He called to Rarity. “Tell me, this 'Sapphire Shores' you spoke of. I gather that they are an important individual are they not?”

“Very much so.” Rarity affirmed.

Looking down at the gem, Tsyreim thought for a moment. “She may keep the gemstone.”

The dragon immediately hit their fist to the ground in disapproval. “This is unacceptable!”

“Silence!” Tsyreim shouted. “Do not think for a moment that I have ignored the unintended wrongdoing here. You shall gain a new gem, one which I'm sure you would find far more valuable than the one taken from you.”

The dragon blinked as Tsyreim began to wave his hooves around each other. A light appeared between them, and began to grow as Tsyreim whispered, energy flowing forth from his mouth toward the light.

It took solid form, and grew more, soon recognizable as a red crystal. It soon surpassed the size of the stolen diamond, and smoothed out into a large faceted orb, formed symmetrically-perfect. Ceasing his formation of the crystal, Tsyreim held it and looked over it. The light from it's forging still radiated from inside, much like a fire.

“I think this shall be a sufficient payment, no?” He smiled, angling the gem, which flashed the same rune as his mark within.

The dragon eagerly took it, running their claw over the gem. “A blessing from the Holiral is overly-acceptable. A thousand thanks to you.”

Tsyreim bowed. “My pleasure.” Taking a glance back at Rarity, he winked. “I believe this conflict has thus been settled then. You may go, Scaled-One.”

The dragon bowed before Tsyreim, and with a single powerful leap, launched into the air, the drake's wings carrying him further up. Before long, he had soared out of sight, and Tsyreim turned back to Twilight.

“Now then, we had some business to attend to, did we not?”

“That we did.” Twilight motioned to the door. “Inside.”

Tsyreim walked inside and looked around at all the books stacked neatly. “A place of knowledge. A fitting dwelling for one so hungry for learning.”

Twilight nodded. “I thought so too. But we're not talking about books here.”

“Then speak, Twilight Sparkle.” Tsyreim sat back, waving his hoof.

“In all my years, I have never seen anything like what just happened out there. Who are you, and why did that dragon recognize and listen to you so intently?” Twilight demanded.

Tsyreim had to grin. Her confusion was adorable in it's own way. “Respect of the 'Holiral', as you heard the drake refer to me, is a tradition passed down through draconic generations.”

“I shall not expound too much information, as the knowledge which I have is required to be kept secret. But what I can tell you, is why I know so much about the Elements of Harmony, which you and your friends so embody.”

Turning to the door, Tsyreim listened to all the ponies crowding about outside. “I'm afraid I cannot tell you any further while prying ears are listening.”

Twilight opened the door, half of Ponyville sat outside the Library, staring silently at her. “Ok, everypony just go back to what you were doing. I'll take care of this.”

They mumbled to each other, and looked back at her curiously. Finally making their way back to wherever they came. Except for the rest of the Six, who walked up to Twilight.

“What in the hay just happened over here?” Applejack inquired, looking around. “Ah saw a dragon land over here, and when I arrived, he was just a sittin' there, listening to that Tsyreim fellow talking.” Pointing in at Tsy, she spoke again. “In fact, what's he even doin' here in the daylight?”

“Saving your settlement from a fiery doom.” Tsyreim simply replied.

“Riiiight.” Rainbow Dash hovered above the farmpony. “So like, can we come in? We're important, right?”

Twilight looked back at Tsyreim, who nodded. “Let them. They too should know.”

The ponies all piled in and lined up in front of him. “So, what is going on here?” Fluttershy raised her hoof in question.

Tsyreim smiled at her. “I am explaining myself, Element of Kindness.”

Looking over the bunch, he took a breath. “As I was telling Miss Sparkle and Rarity, I know so much about the Elements of Harmony, due to the fact that I am the Curator of the Basilica of Harmony. Or in laypony's terms, the Guardian of the place where the Elements themselves were forged.”

All six ponies stared at him, Rainbow Dash's hoof immediately shooting into the air. “Wait, so it's like some lost ancient temple thingy?” Her wings quivered in excitement from the prospect of such adventure.

“You could call it that.” Tsyreim nodded. “I was commissioned to guard the site before I was even born. Once I was granted the position, I became immortal. This is the reason why I have lived over a thousand years, witnessing the banishment and return of Luna. I am to serve as Curator, until currently unforeseen circumstances... 'Remove' me, as it were, from such a position.”

“So is it like, filled with traps and stuff?” Rainbow Dash asked again.

“Irrelevant.” Tsyreim replied, looking to Fluttershy as she raised her hoof slowly.

“Is there any other pony there? Surely it's not just...”

Tsyreim shook his head. “Corporeally, it is just myself. There are two other... Spirits, I shall refer to them as, who dwell there with me. But aside of that, it is just myself.”

Twilight raised her hoof to ask a question. “Ok then, if you guard the, Temple f Harmony, I'll call it. Does that mean you guard the Elements themselves?”

Each pony looked at each other. Applejack muttering. “Dunno if I like the idea of some pony constantly followin' me around...”

“Then fret not, Honesty.” Tsyreim replied without being addressed. “For the answer is no. Not directly. The Elements themselves are guarded by those who wield them. Therefore, you each are guardians of your individual Element. And while I feel compelled to at least make sure no harm comes to you all, due to my sworn protection of the Temple, I will only aid as far as is needed or required.”

Pinkie bounced up and down, ever determined to be different. “So like, does that mean you're gonna hang around more? Cause you sound like a pretty fun guy.”

Everypony stared at her, and then at Tsyreim. His expression remained unaltered. “Fun, is not exactly the term which would be used to describe myself.”

“Nonsense!” Pinkie walked over to him, throwing her leg around his shoulder and waving her other in front of his face. “Imagine! I'm sure the ponies won't mind you being around after helping us with that dragon problem. So you could come to the parties, and festivals, and OH OH! You just HAVE to try the sweets at Sugarcube Corner!”

The room went silent again. Applejack leaned toward Dash. “Well, there she goes again...”

Twilight shook her head. “Pinkie, that's not why he's he-”

Tsyreim raised his hoof. “Wait, be you referring to that brown, hard, melty sweet treat at the stands?”

“Chocolate!” Pinkie beamed.

Tsyreim blinked. “If it involves this, 'Chocolate', and Celestia not knowing of my presence here, then I will agree.”

“Chocolate?” Rainbow stared in disbelief at Tsyreim. “Chocolate is all we needed to lure him out?”

Tsyreim shrugged. “I see not what the issue is. Laughter has made made a decadent offer indeed.”

“I'm having trouble believing this, but if that's what you want, I can try my best to make sure everypony knows you should be kept a secret.” Twilight muttered. “Chocolate... Who would have known.”

Tsyreim looked out the window and sighed. “I was being partially sarcastic, as I don't particularly believe they will accept me. But I shan’t lie, I do rather wish I wasn't so... Feared. I mean nopony harm, why would I ever?”

“Then we'll see what the town thinks.” Twilight said, walking to the door. “Come on, we're going to see if the Mayor has had a change of heart since you saved us from an angry dragon.”

Tsyreim stood up and walked through the door behind the Six. He was hesitant, ponies all over stopped and stared at him as they all made their way toward the Town Hall. And he couldn't help but imagine they were already waiting for a chance to go and report him when he wasn't looking.

As they approached the building for a second try, the guards at the entrance looked at each other. Clearly undecided whether they should try to apprehend Tsyreim, or thank him for putting a swift end to what could have been a disaster.

The Mayor looked back as the doors swung open, the Six and Tsyreim trotted calmly back inside. “Uhh... Can I help you?” She stuttered.

“Let's try this again.” Twilight cleared her throat. “I think after the event today, Tsyreim should be granted some sort of thanks.”

“Thanks indeed...” The Mayor mumbled under her breath. “What are you suggesting?”

Twilight made her point clear. “No hostilities towards Tsyreim in the town, and his presence be kept a secret until we can further find out what the conflict is between the Princess and him.”

Mayor Mare was certainly apprehensive about the subject, but couldn't deny that he had helped. She ground her teeth in frustration as she looked over the group of ponies facing her. Then at the townsfolk who began to peek through the windows in curiosity.

Tsyreim raised his hoof calmly. “May I speak?”

The elder reluctantly agreed.

Tsyreim stepped forward. “I know not what you have against me, other than preconceived notions about my debatable notoriety. But I still ask of you to consider this. I did not ask for that event earlier, and what with my desire to remain a secret, I very well could have let it continue as it already was.”

Looking back at the Six, he smiled. “These ponies have shown me something, which I have never experienced before.” Looking back at the Mayor, he continued. “The simply joy, that is friendship.”

The expression of surprise was clearly visible on the elder's face. “What do you mean? You never-”

“-Had friends?” Tsyreim chuckled. “No, indeed I have not. My entire life has been a secret, mostly due to your Princess' warrant out for me. I told you once before, that I do not know why she is after me, but I aim to find out, in a way that is not in any way harmful to the citizens of this fair village.”

Bowing in respect, Tsyreim spoke once more. “I know you are not fond of my presence here, but I assure you I shall do my best to be a productive member for as long as fate sees fit for me to reside here.”

Mayor Mare straightened her glasses, clearly confused by this turn of events. “Are you saying... You want to move in to Ponyville?”

“Nay.” Tsyreim stood again. “It is not my place to take permanent residence in any site other than where I already live. But I intend to visit from time to time, in hopes that perhaps I can straighten out this conflict between Celestia and my family. My only desire, is to keep my presence here unknown to her for as long as is needed to do so.”

Twilight nodded to the Mayor, who looked over them all. She rubbed her forehead, and let out a heavy sigh before waving her hoof. “I must be getting crazy in my old age, but fine. I expect you to hold to your word, for on the day that you do not, I will report you at once.”

Tsyreim bowed yet again. “My gratitude, young one.” A small grin ran across his face at the Mayor's snort of disbelief.

“Twilight, he is your problem. In fact, he is all six of your problem.” Mayor Mare motioned to the ponies just behind Tsyreim. “Keep him under control will you?”

Pinkie Pie immediately began to bounce around. “Oh boy! Oh boy! New friend welcoming time!”

Applejack trotted up to Tsyreim. “Hey, you said you wanted t'be productive. The Apple Family farm has plenty of work tah be done if yer willin' to keep the Mayor satisfied with your stay here.”

Tsyreim nodded. “Noted. I'll take a look around town, and perhaps do some research with Miss Sparkle beforehand, if that is so desirable with you.”

Applejack frowned at the unusually formal speech. “Well, that's fine by me. Just come on down to mah stand in the market if yer ever interested.”

Tsyreim bowed. “Tis my pleasure, Honesty.”

Applejack just shook her head. “Ya know, if ya don't want ponies to be lookin' at'cha all weird-like, you might wanna change the way you speak.”

Tsyreim raised an eye. “Oh?” He grinned again. “And ah do suppose that you would know a truly amazin' load ah knowledge 'bout that would'ja?”

Applejack stared unimpressed at his antics. “Well, at least ya got a sense ah humor.” Walking past Twilight, she waved her hoof. “He's all yours, sugarcube.”

Twilight giggled at the farmpony's frustration, and walked to Tsyreim. “I told you we'd win eventually. This will make it much easier to search for answers. But that can wait, I'm sure you want to see around town.”

Tsyreim nodded slowly. “Although I have gained a good bit of knowledge regarding the layout of the town, due to my hidden study of it, I don't know what all the places are. Nor do I know anypony besides yourselves.”

As they exited the building, guards trotted past them to inform the townsfolk of the new 'denizen'. They too seemed confused by the whole ordeal, but orders were orders.

Rainbow Dash flew down next to Tsyreim. “So... You know a lot of crazy spells huh?”

Tsyreim looked up at her. “If you are referring to the extended study of the language of magic and it's properties, then yes. Why do you mention it?”

“Do you know a spell to fly?” Rainbow Grinned. “Betcha don't.”

Tsyreim shook his head. “Negative. Approximately nine-hundred and seventy-three years ago, I was to learn a spell for such a feat. However I refused to learn it.”

The ponies with him stopped and looked back. Twilight was the first to ask. “Why? That's an incredibly useful spell, I thought you'd know them all after that much time.”

“To know ALL the spells is impossible.” Tsyreim shrugged. “I refused to learn the spell however, due to my belief that if I were meant to fly, I would have been born a Pegasus.”

Rainbow Dash simply laughed. “You gave up the ability to soar through the sky, because you didn't believe in it?”

“I never said I didn't believe in it.” Tsyreim muttered. “I simply pointed to the fact that I didn't believe I was meant to, therefore I need not be able to.”

“I still say you're crazy.” Rainbow shrugged, flying upside down in front of him.

Tsyreim simply rolled his eyes and continued on, Twilight ever helpful in explaining the town. And Pinkie ever distracting from Twilight.

Tsy wandered around with them, taking in the sights, and trying to ignore the peculiar stares from the townsfolk. He knew it would take far more than a simple agreement and freak event to convince them that he was trustworthy.

Twilight tried to introduce several ponies, but it didn't go so well. They were either scared of him, or unwilling to meet him.

However, he looked up to see a Pegasus gliding somewhat haphazardly through the air. Dropping down low, they stopped in front of a house and shoved some bits of paper into a box. Their antics, cutie mark, and perpetual smile were unmistakeable.

Turning around, the Pegasus locked eyes... Somewhat, with Tsyreim. That off-kilter gaze sealed his guesses. “Hold up for a second, Miss Sparkle.” Tsyreim stopped his guide, who turned around with a heavy sigh. “I thought I told you to call me... Oh.”

Tsyreim trotted over to the gray mailmare. “Good to see a familiar face.” He bowed.

Derpy's expression lit up. “Hey! It's... You! Umm, what was your name again?”

“I never actually told you my name.” Tsyreim had to chuckle. “My name is Tsyreim. Good to finally meet you on less... Dramatic terms, so to speak.”

Derpy mumbled his names a couple times, fiddling her tongue around to pronounce it till she got it. At which point her expression sprung back to a grin. “That's a nice name!”

“I'll tell my mother you think so.” Tsyreim waved. “I see you are quite occupied as it were, so I shall leave you to your task, whatever that may be.”

“Oh.” She scratched her chin. “Well, okay. Will you be around again? I love meeting new ponies.”

“Far more frequently than I normally am, that is for sure.” Tsyreim nodded. “Now if you'll excuse me.” The two waved goodbye to each other, and Tsy walked back to Twilight. “If only more were so ready to accept me.”

Twilight's ears lowered. “Oh come on, they'll warm up. All you have to do is help up around town. If you ask Mayor Mare, she should have some tasks for you to do.” Smiling back, she nudged him. “Who knows? Maybe you'll turn her reaction to you around.”

“Tis a start.” Tsyreim shrugged, then looking up at the large pink building before him.

Pinkie bounced into his vision. “Welcome to Sugarcube Corner! Best place in town to get a snack or refreshment. And smiles are ALWAYS on the house!”

Tsyreim had to chuckle. Her antics were ever unpredictable, and still entertaining. And due to his recent shopping trips, he had acquired himself a sweet tooth, so the shop was a definite stop on the trip around town.

Opening the door, a small bell rang, and just as quick, a perky voice called from behind a counter. “Welcome to Sugarcube cor... Ner?” A rounded blue Earth pony stared from behind the counter at the newcomer. “Umm... May I help you?”

Twilight walked in. “It's fine Mrs. Cake, he's not here to cause trouble.”

Pinkie Pie was soon to follow. “He's a really cool guy. He scared off that dragon that attacked earlier!”

“He did not flee in fright.” Tsyreim corrected her. “I made him a fair deal, and he saw fit to accept, rather than cause ruin here.”

Mrs. Cake grinned unconvincingly. “Twilight... Isn't that the pony from the posters?”

Twilight walked over. “I know you're reasonable. And I believe with utmost sincerity, that he is innocent of whatever he's being accused of. Have YOU ever met a criminal who has repeatedly helped other ponies?”

“Twilight, I've never met a criminal at all.” The shopkeeper muttered. “But...” Looking at Tsyreim, she sighed. “If you all trust him, I'll believe you. You haven't been wrong yet...”

Trying her smile again, Mrs. Cake invited Tsyreim over to the counter. “Pardon my manners. I'm sorry if I came off at all, nervous.”

“In all truth, you still are.” Tsyreim shrugged. “But alas, there has not been a pony in this settlement who has not responded thusly. So no apology is needed, I understand your apprehension.”

There was a pause, and Pinkie leaned over to Mrs. Cake. “Hint, he really likes chocolate.”

The shop-pony quickly pulled out a tray with several chocolates lined up on it. “Well, would you like to try a sample perhaps?”

“It would be my pleasure.” Tsyreim bowed. Looking over the selection, he levitated the smallest simplest one off the tray.

“Oh get a bigger one.” Pinkie urged him. Tsyreim responded with a shake of his head. “I do not wish to be greedy, it is a gift. Anyone would want to take the largest.”

Taking a bite, he chewed slowly and methodically, savoring the richness of the chocolate as it melted. Such a treat, he had never had chocolate before his trips to this town. He wondered how he could have missed out on something like this for a thousand years.

After finishing it, he wiped his mouth and bowed again. “Thank you for that, it was most delectable.”

Mrs. Cake wasn't sure why he kept bowing, but figured it was his way of saying thank you, so she bowed just to be safe. Pinkie watched her with head tilted in curiosity. Suddenly then exclaiming to Twilight. “How come we never bow to anypony but Celestia? We should bow more!”

Tsyreim looked from side to side at the ponies. “Pardon my lack of social education, but is it not acceptable to bow in this society?”

Twilight shook her head. “Oh, no not that. It's just... Well, ponies stopped doing that to everypony but royalty many generations ago.”

“I see.” Tsyreim mused. “Then you'll not mind if I continue to do so, it is what I know.”

“Of course not.” She smiled. “Well, there isn't much else to show you. Besides the market. Which I'm sure you already know very well by now.”

“Of course.” Tsy affirmed. “Shall we then get to our research?”

“We shall.” Twilight replied. “Just head outside, I'll meet you there.”

Tsyreim eyed her and nodded, walking out the door. Twilight waited till the door closed before turning to her friends. Only Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie had come with them. The others had business to attend to.

Twilight grinned nervously. “What do you think so far, girls? I'm trying to make him feel welcome here, but it's... Well it's not easy.”

“Of course it's not gonna be easy, with all these 'Wanted' posters of him all over town.” Dash rolled her eyes.

Fluttershy raised her hoof. “Well, there isn't a lot we can do that way. Just be nice to him. I think the best thing for him to do is help around like Twilight said. If ponies actually see him helping, it will make a big difference.”

Twilight shrugged. “I guess just keep doing what we're doing then. Come on, he's waiting.”

They all four headed back outside and looked around for him. “Where'd he go?” Twilight said, turning when Dash pointed. “Over there.”

The ponies watched as Tsyreim was talking to a pony with a limp. “That's Butter Brickle, what's he doing talking to her?” Dash asked Twilight.

“Trying to make a friend maybe?” She replied back.

Tsyreim however, wasn't looking for friends, so much as inquiring about the mare's cast. “Miss, may I ask why you possess such a limp?” He asked calmly.

She hobbled away from him a bit, keeping off of the cast as much as she could. “Why do you want to know?”

“I may know how to help.” Tsyreim simply said. “If you would outline what happened, and allow me to inspect it, I may be able to render assistance.”

The pony saw Twilight and called out to her. “Would you get this guy away from me?”

Twilight and her friends ran over. “Tsyreim, what are you doing?”

“Trying to help a pony who could possibly injure their leg if putting it through continued usage.”

Twilight looked at Butter Brickle. “What are you even doing out of your house, I thought you needed to keep off that leg.”

The yellow-orange mare grumbled. “I can't earn a living just sitting around. And this leg takes too long to heal.”

Tsyreim stopped her. “Broken leg? Hold still please.” He walked towards her.

She looked at Twilight, who nodded for her to agree. “Is he a doctor or something?”

Tsyreim shook his head. “I know not what a doctor is, but I know many fixes for ailments and injuries. I have to, I lived in isolation for longer than this settlement has been in existence. So if you will stay still, I can render assistance.”

Leaning forward, Tsy squinted, his horn glowing as he inspected her leg, detecting what fractures she had and where. “I must say, this is much easier inspecting when it is not myself.”

Stepping back, he thought for a moment. “That rudimentary binding will not aid your leg. If you are seeking a speedy recovery, I have an arcane alternative.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “You know a healing spell that heals broken limbs?”

“Not healing of the limb itself.” Tsyreim shook his head. “But a magical brace which both holds the limb in place, and accelerates the healing process. I once used it when I acquired such an injury, and was back to normal within four days.”

“Impossible.” Twilight muttered. “Four days? A broken leg?”

“The spell requires regulatory recharging, which I shall return to do once a day. You'll be back on your hooves in no time.” Tsyreim told the injured mare.

She winced and thought for a bit. “I couldn't afford a long-term hospital visit...”

“I require no payment.” Tsyreim answered her unasked question. “I wish only for the denizens of this town to accept me as a friend.”

“Fine.” She said. “But you better know what you're doing...”

“Rest assured, I do.” Tsyreim bowed. “Now please hold still.”

She stayed stiff, as Tsyreim began to telekinetically remove her cast. As soon as it was off, he glanced over the wound and stretched out his hooves.

He began to whisper, and his horn glowed. Butter Brickle looked at Twilight quickly. “What is he doing? Why is he whispering?”

Twilight was too excited to witness another Prequestrian spell however, and only held up her hoof so she could concentrate on what Tsyreim was doing.

Magical energy began to swirl around the broken leg, and Tsyreim spoke out, winding his hooves in a circular motion. “...Habkole Nluje Lefraliruge Jiduh Pibmide...”

Immediately, a series of glowing arcane rings made up of strange runes flashed around the injured leg, a fine mist radiated off of them into the leg.

Brickle fidgeted as it appeared, and looked over it. “What... What is this?”

“How does it feel?” Tsyreim inquired.

“It... It doesn't hurt.” She moved it slightly, the magical brace keeping the injured area from touching anything or bending at all.

“Excellent.” Tsyreim smiled. “Now, regardless whether you feel you can move around. The rule stays the same, best to keep off of the leg for several days. You should be able to work again in two days, but we'll keep the brace on for another two simply for the sake of making sure.”

Butter Brickle kept looking at it, then back up at Tsyreim. “I don't know what to say. But, thank you. Thank you so much.”

Tsyreim bowed once again. “My pleasure. I said I was here to help, and I meant it.”

He walked past Twilight, looking down at her. “Are you going to report me for using an illegal language?”

“If it wasn't already illegal, I'd ask you to use it more.” She giggled. “That was amazing. What spell was that?”

Tsyreim walked with her toward the library, explaining some of it. “I'm all about simplifying spells into something worth more than a single effect. So I took a couple years and worked on restorative spells. That one I wrote by combining a gradual healing spell, and a binding spell, which is normally used for detaining a foe. The result is a rather effective arcane cast or sorts.”

Twilight began overflowing with questions. The ability to bind spells to each other to create a single spell with both effects? She had to know more.

They returned to the library, and Tsyreim explained some things, but knowing the language was banned, he withheld information for her safety. Instead, all he did was outline history and little tidbits about it, no actual spellcasting or spellcrafting information.

He had to smile, watching her frustration when she didn't get any of that. “I thought you enjoyed history study, Miss Sparkle.”

Twilight grumbled. “Yeah yeah, well I want to know more about how the language affects magic. Not some details that just tell me history about it.”

“Patience, Twilight. Patience.” Tsyreim said, standing up. “You know as well as I, that this language is banned. Practice of it is strictly forbidden.”

“Well if it's so illegal, then why do YOU use it?” Twilight crossed her forelegs.

“Because it is what I was raised with. It is how I learned. I am exempt from those rules, for I require the dialect. Without it, I would no longer be able to efficiently protect my home. Deep within the forest, there are no rules. There is nopony there to enforce them. Learn to survive and protect yourself, or die as prey to another. This is everything I have known since I was but a colt.”

Tsyreim took a glance out the window. “And now I must bid you farewell, Miss Sparkle. Night comes. I must return home.”

Twilight stood up and walked over to him. “Sorry for getting frustrated with you.”

“You thirst for knowledge, and the mysteries within the Prequestrian. It is perfectly understandable. With knowledge, comes power. Too much power, can corrupt if that is all you desire. This is why I hold back information from you.” Tsyreim told her.

“You are not unwise. That much is clear. That is also why I have told you what I have of the Prequestrian. Perhaps you can use it to make this world a better place. But only a bit at a time I'm afraid.”

Twilight nodded. “Well, thanks anyway. I'll keep an eye out for you tomorrow.”

Tsyreim bowed. “And now it is my turn for thanks. As you put you reputation on the line simply to provide me with a way to move about town safely. That is not a debt I intend to leave lie unattended.”

Twilight blushed. “Oh come on, it was nothing.”

“You are a good pony, Miss Sparkle. But you're a terrible liar.” Tsyreim grinned, walking to the door, leaving her to paw at the floor awkwardly.

Walking outside, he looked to the skies, and spoke again. “Farewell Twilight.”

She stepped through the door as he began to canter away. “Hey! You forgot to call me 'Miss Sparkle'!”

Tsyreim slowed and turned around with a chuckle. “Oh, but I thought you wanted to be called Twilight.”

She rolled her eyes and closed the door. Tsyreim shaking his head with a grin as he galloped off back to the forest.

Chapter 13: Salons and Fetlocks

Tsyreim arrived back home. “Greetings mother. I have returned.”

“Do I sense glee in your voice?” The ethereal voice returned.

“Perhaps you do.” Tsyreim grinned. “Due to some unusual circumstances, Twilight was able to convince their town leader to allow me freedom to move within the town legally.”

“It must have been an unusual event indeed for that.” Gem replied. “Do tell.”

“In short. A dragon attacked.” Tsyreim shrugged. “One of the ponies had mistakenly stolen a gem that belonged to the dragon. I arrived just in time to stop the dragon.”

“Doilmuib'fa Airv?” Gem spoke.

“Indeed I used it, and was fortunate enough that the dragon in question had been taught tradition. I resolved the situation rather easily, so no harm was done. As a result, they accepted me. Begrudgingly as the decision may have been.”

“Then consider this one hoof closer to finding out the truth.” Gem replied. “And might I say that it seems you've gained a few friends finally. How is that?”

Tsyreim walked back inside. “Needless to say, wonderful. However, I'm afraid it may only amplify my sense of loneliness out here.”

“Well you could stop going out there I suppose.” Gem's ever-present wisecracking side made itself known.

“You know as well as I, that I cannot simply stop seeing them. Besides, I have a patient to attend to.” Tsyreim stepped into the cool cave pool. “The arcane cast won't recharge itself.”

“So you're a doctor now?” Gem asked. “Anything to get the townsfolk to trust you, I'll presume.”

“You presume correctly.” The stallion replied, grunting as he pulled one of his fetlock-guards off. The devices were handy, but claustrophobic. He sighed as the cool water flowed around his sweaty hoof. It was a shame he didn't design them to be more breathable.

Taking a portion of the cloth he had purchased from Rarity, Tsyreim began to polish the guards. He wasn't normally one for fashion, but he took great care of the few items that he actually wore.

Washing his hooves, he rubbed the grime off of them. Tsy frowned as he attempted to keep his rather long fetlocks from obscuring his view.

Gem spoke up. “By the way, son. You might want to trim those.”

Tsyreim shrugged. “Nonsense. It takes years to regrow these, and they keep my hooves warm during the winter. Aside of that, why would I? So I can fit the guards on better?”

Gem paused, then giggled. “If you say so, Tsy.”

Tsyreim paused and rolled his eyes upward. “You are keeping something from me, are you not?”

Gem quickly replied. “Far be it from me to withhold information from my son.”

Tsyreim resumed his washing. “Yes, far be it indeed.”

Once satisfied with his cleanliness, which wasn't saying an incredible deal, Tsyreim drug his soaking frame onto a carved stone rune in the floor and spoke. It soon flashed and the air around him warmed up and spun slightly. Meanwhile, he pulled out another larger bit of the cloth to help dry himself with.

Thanks to his arcane blowdrying floor, Tsyreim was soon dry and most certainly ready for bed. The events of the day only made the next one seem more exciting, mostly thanks to the fact that he was now accepted in Ponyville. More or less anyway.

As Tsyreim settled into bed however, another was leaping off her balcony, much, much further away. Not but a dark speck soaring across the starry sky, Luna took her time away from the castle.

Night was her time, and metaphorically-speaking, it was when she shone the brightest. The Alicorn left the gleaming lights, and ornate towers of Canterlot behind, as she flew into seclusion. Time to herself wasn't in short supply at all, but this time made her feel free. Whenever she stayed in the castle, it felt claustrophobic. It wasn't fun, it wasn't exciting.

Flapping her large wings back, she set down on a dark grassy knoll in the middle of the forest beyond the royal mountainside city. Luna ignored the towns and cities. She knew what she would find. Or more precisely, what she would not find. Nopony would be out enjoying the night.

She heard a voice and spun around, looking behind her. “Show thyself!” She commanded.

Nothing but the wind blew. She heard it again, a bit clearer this time. And that's when her eyes narrowed, the voice was not behind her. It was within her.

“Silence...” She mumbled.

The voice spoke again. “...Nothing has changed you see...”

Luna stomped her hoof. “I SAID SILENCE!”

She felt the essence waning again, but it would not leave without a last word. “...You cannot keep me away forever...”

Luna shuddered, sitting on the hill. She didn't want this. She vowed it would never happen again, but the Night Princess knew they were right. If this kept up, she would lose control once again.

On a dark, unnamed hill. The Princess began to weep.

The next morning, Ponyville Market

Applejack was early to her stand as usual, loading another batch of apples. She thought she heard something, and turned around, her eyes looked back and forth, but saw nothing. She returned to arranging the produce, when suddenly Tsyreim's deep voice greeted her from behind.

“Salutations, Honesty.” He stepped back as Applejack's hat flew off when she jumped in the air with a shout.

“HOLY HAYSTACKS! Ya'll shouldn't sneak up on me like that!” The farmpony gasped.

“A thousand pardons.” Tsyreim bowed his head. “I'm afraid I am still rather acquainted with the necessity of stealth.”

He levitated Applejack's hat back up, and swiped it away from her just as she was about to grab it. He looked at it, and grinned, setting it on his head. Applejack stifled a giggle. “Ah think it's a tad small fer you.”

Tsyreim tilted his head from side to side, adjusting it. “A mite diminutive indeed. But I rather like it.”

AJ pulled it off, and fit it back on her head. “Ah may trust ya, but no way I'm lettin' you run off with mah favorite hat.”

Tsyreim chuckled. “And neither would I allow you to meander off with my prized fetlock-guards.” He tapped his right hoof against his left, sounding a metal ding from the two.

“Well ya can keep em. Ah likely wouldn't get used to em anyway.” Applejack shrugged, resuming her apple-arranging.

Tsyreim walked in front of her stand, admiring the fresh fruit. “I will presume Twilight to still reside within the, err... Library, was it?”

“That's the place.” Applejack nodded, continuing her work. “Ain't often that she ever leaves that ol' tree. Poor mare has her head in too many of them books if ya ask me.”

“Knowledge is nothing to be feared unless used unwisely.” Tsyreim replied, trotting toward the Library, looking back, he called out. “Perhaps later, I shall inquire as to your previously noted farmwork.”

“That'd be mighty fine.” AJ tipped her hat.

Tsyreim arrived at the Library, and knocked at the door. Some haphazard thumping came from inside, and the door opened, a rather sleepy Twilight Sparkle answered the door. “Hu-Hello?”

She stood up, realizing it was Tsyreim. “Oh! Uh, well you're early.”

“My regrets, Miss Sparkle.” Tsyreim apologized. “But I suppose it is just as well, as today I was simply going to inform you that I intended to assist the townsfolk in whatever your elder required.”

“A boost on her trust, eh?” Twilight yawned. “Alright, well I'll come look for you about twelve o' clock then.”

Tsyreim just stared blankly at her. “Pardon?”

Twilight blinked, and then raised a her brow. “Wait... Do you know how to tell time?”

Tsyreim nodded and pointed to the sky. “Obviously now, morning. When the sun is halfway, tis midday. When-”

Twilight interrupted him. “No no no... Not like that.” She pointed to the clocktower. “You see that? That is how you tell time. Twelve o' clock is when both the arrows are pointing straight up.”

Tsyreim blinked. “So I see. Very well then. I shall keep an eye on it.”

Bidding her farewell, Tsy trotted off towards the town hall.

Mayor Mare sat at her desk, yawning as she took another sip of coffee. For the moment, she had completely forgotten about Tsyreim, and was looking down at some papers, when the Town Hall doors swung open.

A series of heavy metal thuds upon the floor coaxed her vision up to see the large black stallion walking towards her. She instinctively flinched, still not used to his presence in town.

“Oh... It's you. What do you want?” She eyed him.

Ignoring her rather unwelcoming greeting, Tsyreim posed his question. “You said before that you expected me to assist in town. Thus, I have arrived for my first task. I would wager there are many things needing to be done?”

The Mayor tapped a pencil to her chin. “Indeed. Well, since you asked, there is a job where you may be able to put your strength to good use.”

“Do tell.” Tsyreim waited patiently.

“We have a construction crew rebuilding a storage barn due North of town. Report there, and they'll put you to good use I'm sure.”

“Consider it done.” Tsyreim bowed, turning and trotting back outside.

The Mayor blinked. “That was... Surprisingly easy.” The thought that maybe he really meant to help floated in her mind, but she still couldn't completely trust him, even if he was a willing worker.

Tsyreim galloped through town, ignoring the strange stares of the morning-ponies. He was determined to earn their trust. Even if he couldn't find anything on why Celestia was after him, perhaps the fact that an entire town trusted him would lessen her rage enough for him to at least talk to her. At least, that was his strategy.

The build site was easy to find, what with all the stacks of logs and boards. Tsyreim slowed to a trot and looked around. The workers all had strange yellow hats on, not nearly as attractive as Applejack's hat.

To make matters more interesting, they too stared at him. Hearing some shouting, Tsyreim looked upward to see an angry Pegasus waving his hooves. “What are you all ogling? Get back to work! We need to get this job done on time to get paid, remember?”

The Pegasus then saw Tsyreim. “Oh... That's what.” He arced down and landed right in front of Tsyreim. A strange white thing hung from his mouth, oddly enough, it looked as it if were smoldering. “Look, you ain't welcome on this build site, okay? Just run back to where you came from.”

Tsyreim stood his ground, his gaze unwavering. “I was told to come and assist, as instructed by your mayor. Would you be so bold as to disobey their orders?” Then looking at the thing in the Pegasus' mouth, he pointed. “And by my reckoning, I would say that putting burning things in your mouth is not in the best interest of your physical well-being.”

The Pegasus stomped his foot to silence some of the worker's snickering. “Fine.” He grumbled. “You at least look like you can lift some weight, so head over to the East side, the weaklings need some help building the framing.”

Tsyreim nodded and trotted straight over, looking at the ponies there. A brown Unicorn was hammering some nails into a joint while two Earth Ponies held it together. Once finished, they looked up to see Tsyreim standing there. “What you lookin' at?” One of the Earth Ponies said.

“Your sullen taskmaster told me to assist you.” Tsyreim replied

The Unicorn rolled his eyes. “Oh, Randy? Don't mind him, he's always like that. Anyways, it's about time he sent some help over here.”

The second Earth Pony stood up and put out his hoof to Tsyreim. “I for one am glad to have help, even if uhh... I dunno even what Celestia wants you for.”

“Believe me.” Tsyreim shook his hoof firmly. “Nopony wants to know why she does, more than myself.”

The three looked at each other and shrugged. “Alright, well better get to work before Randy starts huffing and puffing again.”

They split into teams of two, Tsyreim with the white Earth Pony, and the other Unicorn with the blue Earth Pony. Tsy watched them work, and assisted when needed. He listened patiently while they explained what they were doing, and how to make sure the frame was held together firmly. Once he figured it out, Tsy picked up his pace.

He looked over their work and held up his hoof. “I have an idea.”

The others looked up. “What's that?”

Tsyreim stood firmly and swung his hoof over the frame. “Bervel Jage...” Each board glowed with his green aura, and he concentrated, they all came together. Then he spoke again. “Bervel Visr...” The boards stopped moving completely. Turning his now pure green eyes towards his fellow workers, Tsyreim nodded. “Bind them.”

They looked at each other, and began to run through, hammering nails into each section and joint. Tsyreim and the Unicorn made short work of it with their magic. And before long, the entire wall sat flat on the ground, ready to be lifted up.

The four ponies grinned at their work as Tsyreim dismissed the binding spell. “That was the fastest wall I've ever made.” The white pony chuckled. “We already have the front done, and now the right side. Let's whip the others out.”

Tsyreim nodded, and they all moved to the back of the barn. Knowing the strategy now, they each simply laid out the boards, cutting and arranging them. Tsyreim repeated the alignment and binding process, and they had the back done in record time.

The four were feeling pretty good about themselves now, and soon began to joke about getting the frames done before Randy could come over, expecting to be able to berate them for being so slow.

Tsyreim assisted them with that as well, until they had finished that wall too. The brown Unicorn turned around just as they finished it and spoke to the others. “Hey! Quick, Randy's comin'! Act like you're asleep.”

All four dropped where they stood, snoring.

The Pegasus, Randy, swooped in and stomped on the ground. “WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?!”

They all got up and stretched slowly. The blue Earth Pony spoke. “Huh? Oh, well we finished, and you still hadn't come over, so we decided to take a nap.”

“Finished?!” Randy was furious. “FINISHED?! You call this FINIS-” He looked over the left side frame, paused, then flew to the next, and the next. After checking them all, he landed in front of them and eyed them all. “How the hell did you finish them all so fast?”

“We're just awesome like that.” The brown Unicorn grinned, laying back.

Randy glared at him. “Then I'll expect them to be up, just as fast.”

The three looked at each other, then at Tsyreim, who yawned nonchalantly. “As good as finished.”

Randy turned around as one of the other ponies yelled. “I'll be right back.”

Tsyreim jumped up as he flew off. “Gentlemen. Show me where these must be fastened.”

The three showed him what needed to be done, and Tsy turned to them. “Stand aside.”

He leapt into the center of where the barn would sit, and reared up, stretching his forelegs to the side. “Nluje Jage!” All four wall frames shuddered, and began to angle upwards.

The three ponies gawked at the sight as the four corners met. Tsyreim froze the frames and spun towards the tools, flinging his hooves up, he directed the nails, which shot into the wood at each corner, setting the braces and fastening the walls together. And just like that, the framework of the barn was set.

He released the spell, and inspected the walls to make sure they were secure, then trotted back to the three, who still stared. “Holy cow... What was that?” The Unicorn muttered. “I've never seen a Unicorn do all that before.”

Tsyreim pointed at the returning Randy. “Then you've also never seen ancient magic in use either. Act natural.”

The four ponies were giddy now. And the expression of shock was clear on Randy's face as he arrived, staring at the framework that only moments before was laying flat on the ground. “How... What...” The smoldering thing in his mouth dropped to the ground.

“Told ya once already.” The brown Unicorn grinned. “We're just awesome like that.”

Randy glared again. “You three have been on my crew for months, and you've never done anything like this before.” Pointing at Tsyreim, he narrowed his eyes. “It was only after you came over here.”

“You are clearly a natural at mystery-solving.” Tsyreim retorted.

Ignoring the comment, Randy was too busy thinking about the bonus they'd get if the project was finished on time. “You, what's your name?”

“Tsyreim.” The black stallion replied.

“You, are coming with me.” Randy waved him back. “We'll see if you're as good with masonry as you are with wood.”

Mayor Mare returned from her lunch, washing her hooves off. No sooner had she sat down at her desk, than the Town Hall doors opened again, and in strode the contractor, Randy and Tsyreim.

“Is there a problem?” She said, expectantly.

“Only if getting done ahead of time is considered a problem.” Randy grinned from ear to ear.

The Mayor blinked and turned her head. “I must have heard you wrong. Did you say, done early?”

“I don't know who this pony is, but I want him on my team whenever we're doing work here.” Randy looked over at Tsyreim. “I've never seen a Unicorn who could build a barn by himself faster than a whole crew. All we had to do was show him how to do it, and he took it over.”

Mayor Mare asked again. “You still never answered my question, you said done early.”

“That's exactly what I said.” Randy grinned again. “The barn is done, paint needs to dry, but the walls, roof, floor, all of it is done. Should be ready to use by tomorrow.”

“Impossible.” Mayor Mare looked from one to the other. “How can that be possible?”

Tsyreim stepped in. “Magic.”

After a short pause, Mayor Mare waved them out. “I'll inspect it later today, and if you're lying, you can forget about the bonus.”

Randy didn't falter. “You won't be disappointed. I'll expect that bonus. Come on.” He nodded to Tsyreim.

After exiting the building, he looked up at the black Unicorn. “Anytime I do construction here, I want you working for me, you understand?”

Tsyreim faltered. “That would depend, sir. I have many important things to attend to.”

Leaving him with that, Tsyreim trotted back off toward the Library. After he arrived, he found a note on the door. 'Gone to lunch, will be back soon'.

Shrugging, Tsyreim decided to visit the market again. After all the construction work, he was feeling a bit peckish. Halfway there however, he remembered Butter Brickle, he needed to attend to her brace, yet he knew not where she lived.

Thinking for a moment, Tsy decided a good pony to ask would be Pinkie Pie. As random as she may be, he found that she was always keeping up to date with everypony. He headed to Sugarcube corner, and soon arrived.

He looked up at the small bell ringing when he opened the door. And soon the cheery voice greeted him again, he knew it would soon change however.

“Welcome to Sugar... Cube, Corner.” Mrs. Cake looked on from behind the counter at her guest.

Tsyreim bowed. “Greetings, Miss Cake, was it?”

“Missus.” She corrected him.

“My apologies.” Looking around, Tsyreim posed a question. “Is Pinkie Pie present?”

Mrs. Cake looked toward the stairs. “Pinkie! You uhh, have a visitor!”

Tsyreim waited patiently, his ears perking up at the sound of a door, followed by a series of thumps. The source of the thumping soon revealed itself, as Pinkie Pie rolled down the steps.

“Oh dear me! Are you alright?” Mrs. Cake rushed over, stopping just short as Pinkie jumped upright. “Perfectly, Mrs. Cake!”

The shopmare shook her head, returning to her counter. “He's just over there.”

Pinkie turned around, a grin shooting across her face as she saw Tsyreim. “Oh hello!” She trotted over. “What brings you here?”

“I was to inquire as to the residence of Butter Brickle.” The Unicorn replied. “Her cast requires attention, and I know not where she lives.”

“Oh I'll take you right there.” Pinkie headed to the door. “Follow me.”

Tsyreim shrugged and bowed again to Mrs. Cake before walking outside. Pinkie Pie was already on her way, and Tsyreim ran over to her. “If I may be so rude as to inquire, what do you... Do, around town?”

“Me?” Pinkiie giggled. “I arrange and host parties, and am just generally the uhh...” She thought for a moment. “...Happy-bringer!”

“A bringer of happy. That is certainly a, well. I guess fitting job for the Element of Laughter indeed.” Tsyreim stuttered, finding it difficult to think up a response for such a statement.

He soon found she had led him to a quaint little yellow house near the center of town. Knocking on the door, she put her ear up to the door. The door unlatched, and she opened it. Tsyreim stepped inside, and saw his 'patient' standing just in front. “Oh, hello again.” She smiled warmly. “Here for the cast, I guess?”

“You presume correctly.” Tsyreim looked over it. “Still strong I see, I'll just recharge it here.” He whispered a bit, waving his hooves over it, and the cast began to glow brighter, like the night before.

Brickle sighed. “Ahh, that's better. I've hardly had any pain with the leg since you put that... Cast, thing on it.”

“Then it was cast successfully.” Tsyreim nodded. “Tis good to see it helping. Now if you'll excuse me...” He nodded his head and smiled, heading toward the door.

Brickle called out. “Wait. You look hungry. You can stay for lunch if you want, it's the least I can do for what you've done for me.”

Tsyreim, was rather hungry, after going near half a day without a meal and working construction. He walked back in and the orange pony led him to the kitchen. Despite her being a bit lame with the leg issue, she was more than happy to fix a small meal.

Tsyreim sat in the chair and smelled the food cooking. His eyes drifted around the room, ignoring Pinkie Pie's impromptu conversation. He looked down at the table, the stove, cutting boards and cooking utensils. The arrangement of it all, why did it feel so familiar?

His eyes slitted as the memory flashed back. His father's house, the kitchen was arranged similarly. He looked at Butter Brickle, stumbling slightly, but willing to cook and care for her guests. Tsyreim saw his mother there.

Pinkie Pie rambled on about things he wasn't entirely paying attention to. His father used to do that about his studies and the magic Tsyreim had explained to him. And while he didn't ramble nearly as much as Pinkie Pie, the setup seemed uncanny.

He took a deep breath of the food, it smelled so strong. Suddenly he felt a hoof on his shoulder and looked up as Brickle nudged him slightly. “Hey, are you okay?”

Tsyreim shook his head. “Y-Yes, of course, mother.”

Pinkie stopped her rambling, and Butter Brickle stared at him. “I'm sorry?”

Tsyreim rubbed his forehead. “My apologies, I simply had, a flashback of sorts.” He quickly masked his emotions with a smile, and began eating. What a dreadfully awkward lunch that turned out to be.

The food was great though, and Tsyreim savored it. While he wasn't much of a cook, he certainly debated on taking up lessons after this.

After lunch, they made small talk, and then Butter Brickle hobbled over, setting a small brownish-amber colored item on his plate. “What is this?” He asked.

“Well, that's my special talent.” She giggled. “The Butter Brickle bar, I make them myself. Go ahead, try it.”

Tsyreim levitated it up and sniffed it, then took a bite off of it, chewing. It was hard, but crumbled and crunched easily. Tsy tilted his head, licking at the bits of it that easily built up in his teeth. The taste was very unique, and very sweet. He finished the rest rather quickly.

“How do you like it?” Brickle asked.

Giving a few more licks with his tongue, Tsyreim looked up at her. “As much as it seems to like my teeth.”

Pinkie Pie thought this was hilarious, and burst out in laughter. Tsyreim knew she'd had them before, and her personal experience most likely triggered the hilarity.

The three talked and laughed, when there was another knock on the door. “Who could that be?”

Tsyreim stood up. “Allow me.” He walked over to the door and opened it to find Rarity staring blankly at him. “Tsyreim?”

She shook her head and remembered the night before. “Oh yes! Twilight told me about the cast you needed to tend to.” She smiled. “I wasn't aware you were a doctor.”

Tsyreim shrugged as she trotted by him. “Why do ponies keep calling me that?”

“A doctor heals ponies...” Rarity sniffed as she walked by him, scrunching up her nose. “Umm, err... I don't mean to sound rude but... When was the last time you bathed?”

Tsyreim bent his neck over and sniffed, clearly unfazed by the fact he had been sweating most of the day. “Just last night of course, why?”

Rarity grimaced. “Well, you might need another one. You could do with a trip to the salon for sure.”

Tsyreim stood rather confused, and his befuddlement only grew as Pinkie Pie walked over and began whispering to Rarity. They both grinned widely.

“You might as well let me in on what you're whispering about, as it is plain to see it's about myself.” Tsyreim tapped his hooves.

“Oh of course I planned on telling you, darling.” Rarity blinked. “I originally came over here to check on Miss Brickle, but I see she's in good hooves.”

“Then what is this big idea you have?” Tsyreim raised a brow.

“Do you mind if I take your guest to the salon?” Rarity asked Butter Brickle. Who simply replied, “My only regret is that I can't come watch.”

Rarity nodded toward the door. “Come, Tsyreim. I'll introduce you to my favorite place.”

Tsyreim followed her outside, unsure whether he should be concerned or not. “What is the salon?” He whispered to Pinkie, who was hopping along behind them.

“Oh it's a wonderful place.” She answered. “They clean you up, make you smell good, comb your hair, massage your sore legs, and all that fun stuff.”

Tsyreim stared ahead as he followed Rarity, even more unsure now. A whole bunch of ponies touching him? How absurd.

They soon arrived at a rather fancy place, strange smells wafted through the air, forcing Tsyreim to wrinkle his nose. He wasn't sure if they were good smells or not.

The three entered the building, it was white, pristine, ornate pillars and tiled walkways. Had anypony asked him, he would have admitted to be afraid to touch anything. Including the floor.

Two ponies, different colors, but dressed alike looked from behind a counter. “Welcome back, Miss Rarity.” They greeted her, then staring in curiosity at Tsyreim. “May we, help you?”

Rarity looked back at the uncomfortable Unicorn. “Oh yes, I've brought a friend. He's in need of a wash. He's absolutely filthy.”

“Working half the day in the sun is often a good reason for such an occurrence.” Tsyreim retorted.

Ignoring him, Rarity nodded to the twins. “Tsyreim, this is Aloe, and Lotus. Please girls, we three will all take the usual.”

One of the twins scribbled down some information, and then they led the trio into the main room. There was a large pool in the center, where multiple ponies were lying back, talking or just plain relaxing.

Aloe turned around and stopped them, motioning to Tsyreim. “Excuse me sir, but we ask that all ponies remove their hoofwear before proceeding.”

Tsyreim lifted his hoof, looking down at the metal guard. “If it is agreeable by you, I would prefer to keep my guards on.”

Aloe looked back at Rarity, who nodded to him. “Tsyreim, they need to do your hooves as well, they won't be able to with those... Things, on. And besides, it's just common courtesy to obey a businesses rules.”

Tsyreim grumbled and sat down, lifting his right front hoof up, he pulled the metal guard off. His large unshaven fluffy fetlocks hung down as he sat the guard down, moving to the next hoof. He only got one more off before he heard giggling from around the room. Looking around, he saw all the mares pointing with one hoof, and covering their mouths with another. Raising his eyes to his group, he saw them all with some rather flushed faces.

He looked down at his hooves, and back up to them. “Yes, my hooves are sweaty, what of it?”

Rarity stuttered. “Don't you ever... Trim those?”

Tsyreim shrugged, moving to the next hoof. “Preposterous, what is to keep my hooves warm during the winter without these? Sure they make fitting the guards on more difficult, but I can live with it.”

Rarity swallowed, stifling a giggle. This stallion truly WAS socially-inept.

After handing the guards over to another blushing mare, Tsyreim rejoined his group, who continued into the first side-room. He was as confused as ever, looking around everytime he heard a giggle. “What aren't you informing me of?” He asked Rarity as the three of them moved into an overly humid room, steam floating all around as ponies poured water on to hot rocks in various bins.

“And what even is the purpose of this room?” He looked around.

Rarity giggled as Lotus came in with four small towels, tying them around Tsyreim's legs just above his fetlocks.

Tsyreim was utterly confused, and it drove him crazy. “Okay, I think I figured it out. I suppose having dirty hooves isn't acceptable in here. Perhaps that's why Celestia was after me, the crime of dirty-hoof-having.”

Pinkie Pie laughed overly hard. “Are you serious? You can't be serious.”

“I seriously doubt she would hold a grudge for a thousand years over dirty hooves.” Tsyreim rolled his eyes.

After they left that room, the three entered the next, where they were instructed to sit on cushions and wait. “Hopefully this serves more of a purpose than the previous instance.” Tsyreim spoke, looking around. “So much pink...”

The twins returned with several dishes and brushes. Walking up to Rarity, they began to use the brushes to 'paint' her face with a green slimy mud sort of stuff. Tsyreim grimaced, and stared even more in shock as they began to place CUCUMBER slices over her eyes.

“WHAT.” He declared just before they finished Pinkie Pie's face. Approaching him, they lifted the brushes, and he tilted his head out of the way. “I was wrong, THIS room is even more pointless than the previous. What is that stuff anyway?”

He swished his head back to avoid another swipe. The two twins tried to keep from laughing so they wouldn't drop the brushes. “R-Rarity... What is this...?” Tsy demanded.

“Just let them, darling. It cleans out the pores, and softens the skin.” She replied nonchalantly.

He sat still, grimacing as the two began to smear the green stuff all over his face. “...This is absurd in every possible instance I can imagine...”

The twins placed several cucumber slices into the mud over his eyes, and left. Tsyreim sat in befuddlement. “Why. Why are they putting vegetables, on my face? What purpose is this to accomplish? I can't even see now.”

He could hear though, and hear he did, as Rarity and Pinkie were unable to keep from laughing from his reactions to the treatment.

He turned his head around and shuffled as some cushions were shoved under him. “This is incredibly awkward.”

Hearing giggling, he levitated one of the cucumber slices up, eying Lotus, who was holding a file to his hoof. “Is it normal for them to begin sanding my hooves away?”

“Darling, calm down.” Rarity giggled. “They're only smoothing your hooves, making them even and shiny.”

“Quite.” He lay down, Lotus brushing his fetlocks back to get to his hooves. To pass the time, she asked some questions, hoping maybe it would put him at ease, since he obviously wasn't used to this sort of treatment.

“So, your name is Tsyreim?” She asked.

“Correct.” Tsy replied, finally fitting the cucumber slices back on right.

“What do you do? I mean, for a living?”

“I live deep in the forest and survive by my wits, magic, and foraging skills.” He shrugged.

Lotus chuckled, then stopped. “Wait, you're serious?”

Tsyreim flipped a cucumber slice up again. “Surely you jest. I thought my antics here would be rather revealing of my... social-ineptitude.”

She shook her head and continued. “Well... How long have you lived like that?”

“If my memory serves me correctly, one-thousand twelve years approximately.” He replied nonchalantly.

Lotus sighed and moved to the next hoof. “Now I know you're lying to me.”

“If you were to inquire of your Princess Celestia, she could verify it. Though I cannot guarantee her reaction to the mention of my name would not be disturbingly hostile.” Tsyreim told her.

“What did you do to make her so mad? Cause she had posters put up around town saying to report you. To be honest, I would have if Mayor Mare hadn't instructed Ponyville not to.” Lotus eyed him curiously.

“I will tell you what I have told everypony before you who has asked the same thing.” Tsyreim sighed. “I know not why she pursues me. I only want a second chance here, that is why I hid so much before this truce of sorts between the town and I.”

He muttered under his breath. “I want only to clear my name of whatever misunderstanding this is.”

He felt a tap on his horn, and pulled a slice off. “Leave the horn alone.”

Lotus pulled the file back. “We normally do those too but... Yours is, sharp?”

“It's natural, though I do rather like to keep it honed.” Tsyreim replied, looking up. “The horn is fine the way it is.”

After the filing was done, the twins set the gear aside and called in another worker. A rather sturdy stallion trotted in, and the twins instructed him to massage Tsyreim, meanwhile they began to rub Rarity and Pinkie Pie's backs.

Tsyreim lay down like the stallion told him to, and felt him begin thumping his back quickly but rhythmically. “Ordinarily, I would be sending anypony that dares hit me, flying across the room. But this actually feels good.” Tsyreim said, his voice vibrating with the thuds on his back.

Pinkie giggled, and began saying random things just to hear what they sounded like with the shaking massage. Rarity joined in, and the two started laughing, having a nonsensical conversation just for fun. Tsyreim had to chuckle to himself. This place wasn't his style at all, but if they liked it, then that was all that really mattered.

He looked up as the stallion cleared his throat. “A showy guy guy?”

“I beg your pardon?” Tsyreim raised a brow.

The stallion stopped massaging and pointed to Tsy's fetlocks poking out from under the towels.

“Yes, they are fetlocks. What of them?” Tsyreim shrugged as best a pony could who was being massaged.

The stallion raised his head as he realized Tsyreim truly didn't know what he meant. “You, you don't know what showing fetlocks represents do you?”

“It means I have fetlocks. What else could it possibly mean?” Tsyreim stared up at him.

The stallion leaned in close. “If you'll notice, stallions around don't really have poofy fetlocks. That's because showing them around is often considered something of a uhh... Lewd gesture. If you know what I mean.”

Tsyreim quickly covered as much of his fetlocks with the towels. “N-No sir, I'm afraid I was not aware of this... A thousand apologies.”

The stallion chuckled. “Personally, from a guy's standpoint, that's a bragging right, even if it is popularly considered, ehh... Indecent. There's really only one pony around who gets away with it. But he doesn't mean anything by it either, and everypony accepts that just fine.”

“Who might that be?” Tsyreim inquired.

“Ah, big strong fella, part of the Apple Family Farm. Big Macintosh is his name. He usually keeps to himself on the farm, hard worker though.”

“Sounds like a pony I could get used to.” Tsyreim mumbled.

“Sure is.” The stallion switched to a more kneading and rubbing massage. “As long as all you wanna hear is either 'eyup', or 'nope'.”

“You were not lying then when you said he keeps to himself then.” Tsyreim grinned, closing his eyes. The massage was great, he had definitely never had one of these. Though hard to get used to at first, it soon felt very good.

After the massage, Tsyreim and the others were led to another room, where they stood in front of several pools of what could only be explained as, well. Mud. Removing the towels, both Pinkie and Rarity plopped down into the neck-high mud.

Tsyreim blinked, pointed at his pool, then at Rarity. “Excuse me, Miss Rarity. But did you not just inform me that I was filthy, and required bathing. Yet here I am to step into a pool full of, mud?”

“This is special mud.” Rarity smiled as she turned, two cucumber slices staring back at him.

“Mud, is mud. There is no 'special' mud. I will never understand normal-pony society...” Tsyreim muttered, pulling off the towels and stepping into the mud-pool.

After soaking in the seemingly pointless mud-tubs, they washed that off and moved to several tubs of bubbly water that only went hoof high. This was the worst one for Tsyreim, since he now knew what everypony was giggling about when his fetlocks were draping out. All he could do was simply stand there and do nothing in the pool.

Pinkie and Rarity were both seemingly unfazed. They were used to Tsyreim's hooves by this point, and chatted as if nothing was amiss. Once it all was done, the three trotted back to the counter, and a worker returned Tsyreim's hoofguards. They were washed, and shined quite well, so that pleased him.

He donned them as soon as he could, so as to avoid the giggling and pointing. What a day it had been.

After paying the twins, Rarity met Tsy and Pinkie. Tsyreim turned around as Lotus leaned over the counter. “Hey, good luck with that mystery, Tsyreim. I Hope you can figure out what's going on.”

He smiled and nodded back. There was another pony rooting for him. If he could keep this up, hopefully all the townsfolk would welcome him.

After leaving the salon, Tsyreim couldn't help but feel clean, but it was a bizarre experience to say the least. Rarity looked back as she walked. “So, Tsyreim. What did you think? Simply marvelous, I know.”

“Apart from the questionably sane actions and routines of what is supposedly considered, 'beauty'. I found it to be an absurdly embarrassing experience.” He replied.

Rarity laughed nervously. “Well, it grows on you over time I suppose.”

Tsyreim walked by here. “There shall not be a second time.” But turning, he smiled. “However, I recognize your generosity in doing this for me. And I thank you for such.”

Most of the day had been taken up by now, and Tsyreim trotted back to the Library to greet Twilight and essentially, bid his farewell at the same time.

Once all the loose ends had been tied up, he said goodbye and galloped back off into the woods. The longer this went about, the more he felt better about what he was doing.

Before, he was mostly content with simply guarding his home as was his commission. However, now he saw normal society could also benefit from his actions. The only problem, was convincing them that he was trustworthy.

As Tsy traveled through the forest, he began to realize that though he set out to clear his name. Aiming more for clearing up the issue with Celestia, he was beginning to feel more for the common pony as a friend now. He felt obligated to help them, to just be a helpful all around pony.

It felt strangely redeeming, refreshing. And most of all, it made him and the others happy.

Hours later, as he trotted to his cave, there was still some business to attend to.

“Hello again, son.” Gem's voice spoke calmly.

Tsyreim walked inside and glared at the statue of his mother. “So dear mother... About that information that you failed to tell me regarding, FETLOCKS...”

Chapter 14: To meet a Princess

Gem began laughing uncontrollably. “Oh! Oh dear Celestia, what happened?! Please do tell!”

Tsyreim's face flushed slightly at the memory. “Silence, mother. It was terribly embarrassing... It would have been very helpful to know BEFOREHOOF.”

“Oh calm down, I'm sure it wasn't THAT bad, was it?” Gem asked. “I mean, you weren't gadding about in the streets that way were you?”

“No, some place called a salon.” Tsyreim grumbled.

Gem erupted in laughter once more. “My son in a salon?! Oh dear Celestia how I wish I was there...”

“You find great amusement from my embarrassment I see.” Tsy headed to his bedroom.

“Oh don't be so droll. You will laugh about it later on, I assure you.” His mother's voice calmed down. “I just have to admit, it would have been dreadfully adorably to see.”

“The dreadful part, you got quite accurate.” Tsyreim removed his hoofguards, just waiting for his mother to burst into laughter again.

“I'll spare you.” She simply said. “But if it makes you feel any better, you have some very attractive fetlocks.”

“Not helping.” Tsyreim crawled into bed. “You're my mother, you are supposed to say that.”

“Nonsense.” She consoled him. “I apologize, I suppose I should have told you.”

“Agreed.” He muttered. “Now would it be possible for you to leave me alone long enough to sleep?”

“Yes yes, goodnight, son.” Gem sighed.

Four days later, Canterlot Palace

Luna grit her teeth, glaring up at the sky. She was hardly concentrating on her job, placing the stars In the sky. She was too busy telling herself how it would just go unnoticed anyway.

She stopped for a moment however, scanning her work. “Oh dear that's not right at all...” She pulled out a few starcharts and looked from them, back to the sky. “No, that star isn't supposed to be there, nor that one...”

Ignoring her previous rant to herself, Luna began trying to fix her careless mistakes in the sky. But every time she moved one star, it seemed to displace another. She quickly grew confused, as they obviously looked alike, and she lost track of which one was which.

Stomping her hooves, she furiously swished them around, only adding to the mess. Tears ran down her face, and she collapsed to the floor, leaving it as it was. She didn't care, what did it matter anyway? She heard that voice in the back of her mind again.

“What did I tell you?”

“No... No, stop it...” She closed her eyes, seeing a flash of purple in her subconscious.

“Just you watch, nopony will notice if you leave it.”

“GO AWAY!” Luna screamed, standing tall again.

It was peaceful once again, and she stared up at the sky. There was no reset button, and she had messed it up far too much to fix it now. She would have to leave it. She had no choice at this point.

She solemnly put away her starcharts, no doubt Celestia would arrive and berate her about her sloppy work with the night sky. Luna would be content to simply wait on her bed for what she imagined was an inevitable scolding from her older sister.

That very sister however, was fast asleep in her office. So consumed with her work and trying to find a way to help Luna, she had worked herself weary, and fell asleep the moment she dared close her eyes.

Current time, Deepfrond Forest

Tsyreim trotted back toward home. Time had passed smoothly without incident with Celestia. And he had found doing random small jobs for ponies to gradually increase his reputation with them. It was slow work, but he could already tell the effects of their trust. Ponies even waved to him occasionally now.

Tsy felt almost a part of their little town now. He still wouldn't allow Rarity to take him back to the spa though. Celestia forbid he ever be seen in that place again.

He looked up at the sky while passing through a clearing, and slowed his trot to a standstill. Something was amiss.

Tsyreim's eyes scanned the night sky. The stars were so out of alignment, none of it made any sense at all. It had never been in such a mess like this. He didn't even need to think about the answer to why it had happened either.

“It is beginning again. But so soon?” He trotted back home, and was soon greeted by his mother.

“I will assume you know by now.” Gem simply stated.

“The night sky.” Tsyreim replied, looking back at it. “Luna is growing frustrated so soon already?”

“It would appear so.” Gem sighed. “What are we to do, but watch it happen?”

Tsyreim looked back down. “You would not have said that unless you intended me to do something about it.”

“You know me too well.” She chuckled. “But before you rush off into anything, you had better plan well. First off, what would you even do to avert her frustration?”

Tsyreim sat in the grass silently, running a few ideas through his head. “To be honest mother, I am unsure. I had not accounted for such a change, let alone one so soon.”

“Are you sure you want to try and help her? No doubt that would be extremely dangerous, considering your proximity to Celestia.” Gem questioned him.

“Mother, I refuse to let what happened a thousand years back happen yet again. Regardless of your questions, I would attempt something because I feel it is the right thing to do.”

“There is no stopping you obviously, not that I would attempt such a thing anyway.” His mother spoke softly. “I however, want you to promise me that you will take every precaution to stay safe. I do not want to lose you to a simple foolish act.”

Tsyreim looked toward the cave. “Rest assured dear mother, I am aware of the consequences. First of all however, I need to find a way to meet her. I've a feeling that the very thing she needs, is what I have recently discovered.”

“Friends?” Gem inquired.

“Precisely.” Tsyreim nodded, looking toward the faint light of Canterlot in the distance. “Nopony really expects to make friends with royalty. But sometimes, that needs to happen for the benefit of both. And if all I can gain her is my own friendship, then perhaps that could be enough to turn the tides.”

“I wouldn't advise a meeting within Canterlot.” Gem confided to him. “Might I suggest a note?”

“A note?” Tsyreim perked his ears up. “What do you mean?”

“A note that would tell her to meet you in a certain location.” Gem continued. “She is royalty, so I would try to keep it respectful, and not too demanding. But I think her curiosity would get the better of her in that situation.”

“She does not know me as far as I can tell.” Tsyreim rubbed his chin.

“There is time for that if she agrees to meet you.”

“Hmm...” Tsyreim began to smile. The idea was adventurous and exciting in it's own way. And he was always fond of a good adventure. If his plan ended up working, then maybe he could gain Celestia's favor as well. Friendship with an entire town was one thing, but friendship with Celestia's very sister was entirely another.

“What are you thinking?” Gem asked him.

“Just pondering...” Tsy replied absentmindedly. “I shall rest for now. I'll plan to enact the plan tomorrow, as envy waits for nopony. I'll have plenty of time to change my mind or adjust things on my way there. But for now, it's as simple as getting a note to her.”

“The castle is certainly well-guarded, take note.” Gem reminded him.

Tsyreim trotted inside. “This I am well aware of. I've improved my skills far beyond what I had when I first witnessed the sisters, the guards should therefore not be a problem.”

“Sounds like a busy day ahead.” Gem told him. “I would advise taking a few crystals to help recharge if it comes down to a lengthy escape.”

“Always planning ahead of course.” Tsyreim nodded. “Tomorrow it is then. I have the perfect plan to make my note irresistibly intriguing.”

“What's that?” Gem asked as Tsy slipped under the covers.

Closing his eyes, he grinned. “Simple. Write it in the Prequestrian.”

The next morning, Tsyreim awoke and gathered his things together. He would travel through Ponyville to leave Twilight a note that he likely wouldn't be there very much that day.

Strapping his small saddlebags on, he fitted several crystals into the pockets around on it. They would provide extra energy, should the occasion arise that he need to escape.

“Anything else you may be forgetting?” Gem asked him.

Tsyreim paused before shaking his head. “I've run this through my mind plenty enough. And realized you cannot plan a friendship, you can only meet and hope that it proceeds well.”

“I meant for safety, in case it came down to being found out.” Gem corrected him.

“I can't carry too much.” Tsyreim shrugged. “I still need to be agile. Carrying a pack about would only burden myself down.”

He looked up, hearing his mother sigh. “Mother, please. Relax, I am no foal to this sort of thing, have faith.”

“I'm a mother.” She told him. “It is my job to worry.”

Tsyreim opened his mouth to speak, and then stopped. “You know, I can't say anything to that. But alas, the daytime wanes. It is time for me to leave.”

“Good luck.” Gem called out to her son as he trotted out into the sunlight. “And for our sake, stay safe, please.”

“Noted.” Tsyreim nodded, galloping into the forest. “I love you mother.”

The cave grew silent once again, but Gem's anxiety only grew.

Tsyreim headed for Ponyville, taking another glance up at the faint gleam of Canterlot. The city on the side of a mountain, he had never been there before. The palace itself would not be hard to find, but finding Luna's chambers among the towers may prove otherwise.

Several hours passed before he trotted into Ponyville at his usual arrival spot. The market. Tsy smiling at one of the vendors, who waved their hoof in greeting. He had become friends with them once they realized that the bits he had left them in his nighttime shopping sprees were worth more than the coins they represented.

He shook his head as they asked him to come over and see what else they had to offer. “I must notify Twilight Sparkle of something, I likely shall not be present here for most of the day.”

As he approached the Library, Tsyreim angled his head to peek in the window. Ever faithful in her studies, Twilight was at her desk yet again.

He trotted right to the window and tapped on it. Twilight looked up in surprise, and opened it with a silly grin. “Uhh, I have a door you know.”

“That I am aware of already.” Tsyreim replied. “However, I have come to notify you that I shall be absent for most of the present day.”

Twilight blinked. “Why is that? You don't really have anything planned do you?”

“Something came up in the night.” Tsyreim simply said. “I'm afraid that is all that I can let you in on. Give that youngster, Mayor Mare my regards if you see her will you?”

Twilight laughed. “Haha, okay then. Well, good luck with... Whatever it is you're doing.”

“Thank you Miss Sparkle, I shall need it.” Tsyreim bowed, and began to trot away. Twilight leaned to the side of her stack of books, watching him leave. “That was odd.”

As soon as he was out of sight, Tsy began galloping again. Canterlot was not by any means, close-by.

He had never actually gone this far, but for the Summer Sun Celebrations in previous years at different settlements. Therefore, he decided to stick to the roads for the most part, or at least the woods alongside them. He obviously didn't want to be spotted.

Several hours of movement passed. Stopping only for quick snacks if he happened upon a good berry bush, Tsyreim watched Canterlot loom closer and closer still. He could help but think this would have been much faster if he had wings.

Wings however, mean you have to fly, and flying in turn means you are seen easier. He thought more about it as the landscape began to angel upwards. Traveling uphill took a lot more energy, and he decided to take it easy, saving the energy in the crystals for if it came down to a frantic escape. It would be likely that he'd need every bit of that to ensure a getaway.

Canterlot grew closer, and Tsyreim saw guard patrols more frequently on the road leading to the city. He started treading lighter, making sure to stay far more quiet whenever passing a patrol.

The city loomed ahead, and his heart beat in his chest. The capital city, there in front of him. Such decorations and carvings. The city was as much a work of art as it was a home to hundreds of families.

The woods began to thin out towards the edge of the wall, so Tsy stopped and watched from a distance. The wall in question was very high, scaling it was out of the question, using magic to get over it would no doubt get him noticed. He watched the gate and began to think. If he could cloak himself and sneak through when other ponies passed through, then that would be his best bet.

He crept as close as he dare, and waited. It was a bustling city, and it wasn't long before he saw a cart of supplies coming down the road. Even better, he could cloak and ride it in, thereby avoiding leaving a trail of hoofprints appearing from thin air.

He waited till it was just across from him, then cloaked and ran forward, hopping onto the cart lightly. He watched the stallion trudging forward, he barely flinched, so clearly Tsyreim's weight went unnoticed.

Tsy held his breath as the cart approached the gates. Several Pegasi guards trotted over and looked over the cart, nodding up to the top of the wall. Shortly after, the gates creaked open slowly, and the Stallion pulled the cart forward and into the city.

Success, he was in. Tsyreim took the first alley that the cart passed, immediately taking to the shadows between buildings and the wall. The Palace was easily seen, towering over the rest of the city.

Tsyreim made his way toward it, and while he enjoyed ornate design. The random pools and open parks made sneaking more difficult since they were often very open.

Tsyreim swore he cast stealth spells more in that journey from the gate to the palace more than any other time in his life. Finally the palace gates were in sight, he knew he wouldn't be so lucky to get a cart ride through those.

The Unicorn scanned the wall for any signs of architecture he could use to ascend. And aside of some houses set a bit further from the wall, there was no way to do so. A plan hatched in his mind however.

Tsyreim crept along the houses, using detect life spells to see if there was anypony inside the houses. Finally, he found one where the top floor was unoccupied. Creeping inside, he stealthed past the lone mare cooking in the kitchen, and stowed his way up the steps to the window facing the palace walls.

Getting his bearings on where he wanted to go, Tsyreim cast a teleportation spell. Being inside a house, most of the light from the spell would be hidden from view.

In a flash, he appeared next to one of the towers, and immediately ducked in a dip between the roof and the tower wall. Staying stock-still, he listened for any shouting or approaching pony. Thirty seconds passed, he was safe for now.

Now came the task of finding out which tower housed Luna's room. He gazed up at the spires, trying to take hints from the décor and colors. Most were about the same, but a few had varying colors. He decided to start with the darker one.

Looking around, he waited for a flying patrol of Pegasi to go below sight before he began to move again. This was possibly the most risky part, and depended a great deal on luck and timing. He had to be quick and precise. Casting a high teleportation spell, Tsyreim appeared on a windowsill further up on a tower, and spun, casting it again and doing the same thing to another tower, working his way higher.

Finally, he appeared on the roof of one of the lower towers, crouching under a decorative ornament. He panted slightly from he exertion of the repeated high spells. But at least he could get a somewhat good view of the tower in his interest. Tsy squinted his eyes, a smile crossing his face as he spied a banner inside, with what obviously was a crescent moon.

He wiped the sweat from his brow and cast a life detect spell toward the room. While it was more of a guess from that range, he couldn't see anything reflected by the spell inside.

Taking a look around, Tsyreim took a few breaths, and then cast another greater teleportation spell. He appeared on the balcony just outside the chamber, his heart felt like it was going to burst from his chest. He was so incredibly nervous.

He froze, looking around the room, nopony was in sight. The room was filled with fine artifacts, clothing, paintings and furniture. So pristine and clean. He trotted in slowly, being as silent as he could. Finding an intricately engraved desk, he pulled the note from his bag, and placed it on the surface, putting the crescent moon paperweight on top of it.

He spun around and looked outside, his paranoia was screaming at him, as if the Princess was about to land on the balcony at any moment.

Regardless, he decided to get out as if she were. Running to the balcony, he took another quick look around, the dizzying heights were not his style at all, and he swallowed, realizing that if he fell, that was it for him. Now wasn't the time for that however, and so the stallion began the descent again, using the same path as before.

Luck was on his side, as once he was back down at the bottom, there was no noise following after. Escape would be easier than entry, as he could simply drop from the wall and use a spell to slow his fall just before landing. Finding a good nook between tower and wall, he did just that, and crept along the side till he could teleport directly into the woods below.

And just like that, he was gone, making his way away from the city as fast as he could, just because his fear told him to. Sapping one of the crystals to regain his energy, Tsyreim took another look back at the tower. He prayed Luna would consider his note, as her sanity may very well depend on it.

The Princess in question was out flying again, and not but ten minutes after Tsyreim's escape from the tower, she landed on her balcony.

Walking in slowly, she looked around the room, sighing. That voice, 'HER' voice, kept tormenting the poor mare. Flying about in the fresh air helped alleviate the frustration that her envious feelings kept trying to plant in her consciousness.

Sittign down on her bed, Luna looked down at her hooves, and the royal hoofguards emblazoned with the crescent moon. She should be happy. Happy of her position, she knew that. And knew that many a pony would switch places with her in a moment's notice.

Why then did she desire so much more? Why had she become so greedy for what her sister had?

And why most of all, could she not seem to find it within her to just be happy?

She turned her head, looking over the room she kept so pristine in an attempt to keep her mind busy. Her blue eyes alighted upon the desk, and the paperweight in the center. Somepony had moved it.

She hopped off the bed and trotted over to it. Probably just Celestia leaving her a note or something. Lifting the paperweight, she set it off to the side, and looked down at the note.

She froze.

“What... What is this?” She levitated it up and looked over it. The symbols, the language. “A note? In the Prequestrian?”

She read over it, her eyes growing wider as she realized, it WASN'T from her sister. Somepony, had found a way into her room. She spun around and scanned the entire room, looking for any signs of life hiding inside. Breathing a sigh of relief as there were none, she returned to the note, mumbling it to herself.

The first two words were what affected her the most. “I noticed.”

She looked out at the sky. Somepony had noticed the night sky before, and not only that, they had the capability to sneak into her room, and the knowledge of how to write in the Prequestrian.

The rest of the note was simple enough, except for the last part. “Tonight, meet me in the ruined Royal Palace in the Everfree forest. And for our sake, do not inform Celestia of this.”

Why the ruined palace in the Everfree forest? That was an absurd place to set up a meeting, but it was mysterious. Luna liked mysterious things.

Luna folded up the note, and hid it in her saddlebags. This was too tempting. Who was this mysterious pony? The sense of adventure, of something new, a pony who payed attention to her work... It was exciting, but dangerous perhaps. She would not come unprepared.

First things first however, she needed to make sure they actually did get away, and weren't apprehended by the guard.

Trotting downstairs, she kept to her normal disposition, and approached Celestia's office. Knocking, there was a pause, and her sister's voice called from inside. “Come in.”

Luna pushed it open and trotted in. “Tia, tell me, has anypony been asking about me lately?”

Celestia looked up from her papers thoughtfully. “Ah, no. I'm afraid not.” She frowned slightly. “Sorry Luna.”

“There is naught a reason for you to be remorseful.” Luna shrugged. “Though one more thing before I leave.”

Celestia listened intently. “What is that, sister?”

“You didn't mention the night sky.” Luna stated blankly.

Celestia blinked. “Why... Would I do that?”

Luna began to leave the room. “Because it was hopelessly disarranged.”

Celestia stood up. “Luna! The sky is not a plaything.”

Luna spun around. “Oh yes, of course Tia, I know. But I was far too distraught to be able to even fix it. I'm sure you understand that too don't you?” She slammed the door and stomped off toward her room.

Celestia sat silent at her desk. Once again, that feeling of hopelessness washed over her. Had she not worked herself so hard to find a way to help her sister, she would not have fallen asleep. And now, as a result, the situation had only grown worse.

Bending her neck over, she leaned forward on her desk. Tears dropped to the papers below. What else could she do? She knew Luna would not listen, all she wanted, was to be a good sister.

About 4 hours later, Ponyville outskirts

Tsyreim finally trotted back into town, sweat dripped down his body from the heat. “I swear, I have not traveled so far before.” HE panted, wiping the sweat from his brow again.

His mouth was parched, the mere thought of a cold glass of juice from the market made his mouth want to water if it could.

He trotted straight there, and to the refreshments stand. The vendor there stared at him. “Tsyreim, you look... Parched. Surely you know to drink plenty of water on a day like this.”

Tsyreim slapped one of his gold bits down on the counter, and pointed at the menu. “Applejuice. Cold, please.”

The salesmare whipped him out an extra large and placed it on the counter. It hadn't sat there but for half a second before Tsyreim had it tilted back, chugging it down.

In one sitting, he downed the whole thing and plunked the cup back on the stand, sighing happily. “That was... Absolutely seraphic. I'll take another.”

Another bit on the counter, and another cup slid to him. There wasn't anything quite like a cold refreshment when a pony felt like melting in the sun.

Tsy finished the second a bit slower, and handed them back the cup, thanking the salesmare profusely. He walked away, taking another look up at the sky. So close to dusk already?

Thinking over the time, he realized a good bit of the day had been him galloping to and from Canterlot. Not to mention having to sneak around in the city, that took up another hour and a half at least.

Tsyreim headed back to the library, and knocked on the door. Shortly afterward, Spike opened the door, looking up at him. “Oh, hello again.” Leaning back, he shouted. “Hey Twi, your friend is here!”

“I have a lot of friends Spi-oh hello.” Twilight poked her head down the stairs. She walked to the door, looking at Tsyreim curiously. “Geez Tsyreim, it looks like you've been through a battle or something. Don't let Rarity see you like that, she'll drag you back to the salon.”

Tsyreim instinctively looked behind him, ignoring Twilight's girlish giggle. “She had better not be coming this way, I'll not go with her...”

“Well anyway, what did you need, 'Sir Fetlocks'?” She snickered.

Tsyreim blushed slightly. “I despise that title,you should know that.”

“I couldn't resist.” Twilight waved her hoof. “I'm sorry, I'm sorry.”

Tsyreim sighed and shook his head slightly. “I just came by to tell you that I'm afraid I cannot aid you in your studies today. For it grows late, and I have... Matters to attend to tonight.”

“Aww, well okay.” Twilight frowned. “I guess tomorrow then. I do really love your explanations on the properties of magic, and spellcrafting.”

“I gathered that you would.” Tsyreim smiled. “But alas, I must be off now. Farewell, Miss Sparkle.”

“Good night.” Twilight waved, waiting till he was further off, before giggling again. “...Sir Fetlocks.”

3 hours later, ruined Everfree Palace

Tsyreim sat toward the end of the great hall at the palace. Night had set, and so had the stage for hopefully what was to come.

He looked toward the sky, what if she didn't come? What if she had instead informed the guard, and had a small army coming to apprehend him? Why was he even thinking about those things?

He took a heavy breath and sighed. He wasn't sure if he'd even be able to speak to her if she arrived. Every time he had witnessed royalty, they always chased after him like he was the most wanted criminal.

His gaze drifted down to the random circles and things he had scribbled in the dust on the floor. He had engaged this meeting, and he planned to sit through it till the end. Whatever happened, would happen.

Several miles off, gliding through the air, the Princess of the Night saw the old palace looming in the darkness. Memories of past events flashed through her mind at the sight of it.

Who was this mysterious pony who wanted to meet her here? And why here at all?”

She circled overhead and looked down into the main chamber, a lone black figure sat in the center. They were there.

She glided in closer, slowly. Settling lightly on the roof, she looked around inside for any signs of a trap, she could never be too safe, in case a pony wanted to hold her for ransom.

Taking a look at the pony further in, she felt she recognized him somehow. Either way, no traps, so it was time to make her entry.

She hopped off the roof, spreading her wings as she landed on the ancient dusty floor, slowing herself to a stop. The pony before her stood up and turned around, his striking green eyes glowed slightly in the moonlight. And that's when she realized, it was the same pony Celestia had lost her temper and started chasing.

He smiled warmly, and faced her. “Jy fisoriruabf, Nlubheff at rve Budvr.” He repeated again, bowing. “My salutations, Princess of the Night.”

Chapter 15: A Royal Friendship

Luna braced her hooves, if Celestia had raged merely because of seeing this stallion, then he must be a wanted criminal. “Who art thou?” She demanded. “Speak now, before I lose my patience.”

She drew out her stare as the Unicorn simply bowed again. “To cause strife is not my intention, m'lady.”

Luna was rather taken aback by his calm formality. Criminals didn't normally act like that. “Well... Then speak, what IS your intention?”

The stallion stood up again, looking her in the eyes. “To help you, of course.”

The two ponies watched each others eyes for a few moments.

Luna was first to break the silence. “Cease your cryptic messages. Who are you, and why thus did you really call me here?”

The pony cleared his throat. “My name, is Tsyreim. And I called you hither, on account of the previous night's rather... Unkempt sky.”

Luna blushed, not sure what to say now that she actually did find somepony who had payed attention. “I see not what thou intends to do for me. As the stars are naught your concern.”

Tsyreim looked toward the sky, issuing his reply. “On the contrary, your highness. The sky is the business of everypony whom travels by way of the alignment of the heavenly bodies.” Looking back at her, he smiled. “Do not the sailors use the sky as their guide? Such things are indeed their business, as it affects their very livelihood.”

Luna opened her mouth to speak, but could not find anything to say in return. Who was this pony? He acted as if he knew her.

“While thou may have disclosed thy name, I still do not know whom you really are. Nor how thou knowest me.”

Tsyreim chuckled. “And no doubt, you seek knowledge of how I came to leave the note within your room. My apologies beforehand for such an intrusion, but I saw no other way by which to contact you.”

“I know how you arrived.” Luna replied. “Anypony with the Prequestrian capabilities would be thus able to do so.”

“Right you are.” Tsyreim smiled. “You yourself are no stranger to the ancient dialect as well, I'm quite sure of that. Or else you would not be here.”

Luna pulled the note out of her bag and set it before him. “Indeed. So then explain this. What would you honestly intend to help me with? Raising the moon? Aligning the stars? Am I not good enough for you?” She sneered slightly, assuming him to be mostly unaware of her inner turmoil.

“Nonsense.” Tsyreim shook his head. “For I was not born to do such things. To manipulate the heavenly bodies is beyond my capabilities. What I can offer however, is something that perhaps you seek more even than the privilege of setting the sky.”

Luna blinked. “What are you saying?”

“Friendship.” Tsyreim simply said, looking back out to the sky. “I know why the sky was awry the night before. I even remember when the sky was in such a similar condition not but a thousand years ago.”

Luna took a step back in surprise. “Impossible... Thou are not of such an age.”

Tsyreim turned to her. “And why not? No pony even remembers that there was a Prequestrian language at all by this day and age. All traces have seemingly disappeared from history, apart from the personal library of Celestia no doubt. So who then would teach me such things?”

“Perhaps it could have been my very sister.” Luna eyed him. “What then art thou? A rogue student? She recognized you, that much is clear.”

Tsyreim laughed. “By her mane, no. Though, I do wish she would not be so rash as to pursue me on sight.”

“On that same note.” Luna raised her hoof. “Why doth my sister pursue you?”

Tsyreim looked at the floor and shook his head. “I grow tired of answering this question, but I can spare another tale.” Looking up at her, he sighed. “I don't know. In all truth, and as surely as I breath, I know not why your sister despises me so. It is for that reason I have hidden away all my life, for fear of whatever drives her to rage at the very sight of me.”

Luna's gaze fell, her mind running through several possibilities. None of them really had any real substance however. “If say, thou art speaking the truth, then what is your conclusion upon the subject?”

Tsyreim shrugged. “Again, I know not. I had never spoken a word to her, yet the first gaze upon me reflected murder.”

“That does not sound like the Tia I know...” Luna hesitated, still looking at the Unicorn before her.

“Yet you saw it when you finally returned, did you not?” Tsyreim pointed out.

“That is true.” Luna contemplated, looking up at him. She stared into his eyes, studying him for a moment. “I do not doubt my sister often, especially when the one casting doubt upon her is presumed to be a criminal. But you, you are not like a criminal. Thou speaks the truth.”

The Princess kept her eyes on him as she continued. “If thou art indeed innocent, then I would certainly want to clear your name. So I would have to ask information of my sister, and I cannot guarantee that her information will be easy to swallow.”

“I would accept any assistance you would willingly render to my cause.” Tsyreim bowed thankfully.

“What if I required payment?” Luna stood tall, she was not one accustomed to doing favors for nothing.

Tsyreim chuckled as he brushed the dust on the floor. “What is there to give to the princess that already has everything?” His eyes raised and met hers. “Everything, but something so simple, that even the youngest foal enjoys.”

Luna set her jaw, trying to keep her royal stance straight. If not but out of instinct.

“Might I propose a friendship?” Tsyreim tilted his head in question. “You lack ponies who would willingly ask such a thing of you, yet it's quite clear that you want friends. You envy those who have what you do not.”

Luna stomped her hoof to stop him. “What manner of talk is this? Are you simply trying to undermine my emotions for your gain?”

Tsyreim shook his head slowly. “That, my Princess, is something a criminal would do. But the eye of experience sees in others, what it has already witnessed. I am simply offering my friendship. Ears to listen, if you will.”

He watched the moon princess. She visibly swallowed, obviously hesitant. No doubt a lot was running through her mind right now.

Tsyreim held up his hoof. “Nor did I say you must make a decision now. If it makes you more comfortable, then think it over tomorrow. I shall be here again tomorrow night.”

Luna motioned for him to stop. “Why? This is all I desire to know right now. Why would thou do this for me? To risk thine life, in multiple events, simply to ask myself a question, that may not even be answered how you hope.”

Tsyreim smiled. “I'm not trying to force you into any position you do not want to be in.” He chuckled slightly. “I suppose in light of the events today, I could be considered a bit... Mad in the head. But in all truth, I simply do not want what happened a thousand years ago to repeat itself. I refuse to allow that to happen. It is why I risked my life infiltrating Canterlot. A thousand years is a very, very long time. I know this from personal experience. And would never forgive myself if you were ever banished again.”

“You don't even know me.” Luna grumbled.

“Perhaps not...” Tsyreim shrugged. “However, I wanted to bring you a small bit of appreciation, even if it were just myself. Having a citizen thank you for a deed that you feel goes unnoticed, can make all the difference in the world, as I'm sure you've come to realize tonight.”

The Princess nodded her head faintly. “Thou speakest the truth...”

“I am not the only one, Miss Luna.” Tsyreim continued. “There are more ponies that appreciate your work than you realize.”

“How come they never show it?” She frowned. “Answer me that, Tsyreim.”

“Does the farmer thank the ground that bears their crops?” Tsyreim caught her off guard. “Not often, no. For it is something that is there, it is everyday. It is a necessity, so often they do not thank anything for it, because it is tradition that it be there.”

“And thus so are the stars...” Luna muttered under her breath. Her head rose, and she saw a smile cross Tsyreim's mouth.

He was a strange one, mysterious, but wise. He knew much, and could be a very valuable friend. She was still hesitant though, how much did he truly know? The wise ones were always the most tricky, could he be trusted?

Luna was torn in conflict over it. She wanted a friend desperately, and there one waited just before her. But her cautious side told her to wait.

Tsyreim saw she was deep in thought, and directed his gaze elsewhere so she wouldn't have to worry about him staring her down. He desperately wanted her to accept his friendship. But knew if she felt forced, it would never happen.

“You are having trouble deciding.” He spoke. “Again, I would advise you think it over tomorrow and return when you've made your decision.”

Luna let out a silent sigh of relief as he made the choice for her. At least she could still change her mind if she wasn't comfortable with it. “Very well then, citizen. I will consider it. But know that I do not tolerate shenanigans. If thou attempts to influence me in any way, then you shall find yourself dealing with Celestia.”

Tsyreim bowed. “Understood, m'lady. Then I shall await you here tomorrow.”

He walked past her, heading for the staircase back below. Luna turned, watching him leave, speaking a single word. “Tilecess.” Tsyreim smiled back, repeating the word to her before heading down the steps.

Curiosity made her want to follow him, but out of respect for him, she decided against it. If he had gone to all that trouble simply to meet her, then he was a pony of his word. He would be here tomorrow night for sure.

The Night Princess looked around the ruined hall. So many memories here, now she had another to add to them. Would there be more to come perhaps? Time would only tell.

Her wings spread wide, and with a hop, and a powerful flap, Luna flew from the old palace, arcing back around toward Canterlot. And she felt, strangely happy. Could things finally be looking up for her? Hopefully so, as it would be a most welcome change.

Tsyreim watched from the trees as the figure faded into the sky. He too hoped that things were looking up. Luna needed it, she needed more than just a single sister to speak to.

He turned and trotted back toward home, and once within range, it didn't take long for Gem to notice. “Tsy? Is that you?” Her voice flowed into his mind.

He smiled. “Indeed it is, mother.”

“Oh thank Celestia, I was worried sick all day over this task you ran off to do. Please tell me it went well.”

Tsyreim approached the cave, chuckling. “It went more than well. I got it, and out without attracting attention. And Luna read the note, she arrived where I requested, and we spoke.”

“And? What then?” Gem probed.

“She hasn't fully accepted my friendship.” Tsyreim shrugged slowly. “However, it was not hard to interpret her desire to do so. I told her to simply think it over, and return tomorrow night to make her decision.”

“So you think she will accept?” Gem asked him.

“If I were to predict, then yes. I'm quite sure she wanted to tonight, but she's cautious, and I'm positive that was what was holding her back.”

“Then here's hoping to tomorrow.” Gem sighed. “I however, am simply grateful that you are unscathed.”

“Nonsense.” Tsyreim smiled, stepping into the pool. “It would require more than a few guards and seemingly endless drops from the cliffside towers of Canterlot to halt me.”

There was a pause as Tsyreim began washing up, till Gem broke the silence. “You, are learning the flight spell. I don't care what you say. You are going, to learn, the flight spell.”

Tsyreim simply began laughing. “Oh dear mother, how fretful you are.”

The next morning, Canterlot Palace

Luna awoke as usual, concentrating on the moon, she began to lower it, At the same time, light began to filter over the opposite horizon. Celestia was raising the sun once more.

Luna however didn't seem to mind today. It was a new day, and she was still thinking about the night before. About that strange stallion, Tsyreim. He was quite knowledgeable, and had she not been so cautious, Luna would have accepted his friendship then and there.

In light of his request, she didn't seem to care about lowering the moon, aside from that nagging voice in her head. That was what was bothering her the most. Ever since she had met him, the voice would force itself back into her mind, telling her to stay away from him.

Luna eventually realized that it wasn't her conscience, it was her envy. Something about Tsyreim made it fear him. And that was reason enough for her to want to keep meeting him. She understood the dangers of letting her envy start taking a foothold in her conscience.

The night Princess walked out on her balcony, ready to have her morning flight, when she heard wing-beats. Looking up, she stepped aside as her sister, Celestia set down on the balcony next to her.

“Sister.” Luna acknowledged her.

Celestia sighed and tapped the floor. “Luna... I just wanted to apologize for yesterday. I've just been so. Well...”

“...Frustrated.” Luna finished her sentence, staring out at the sunrise. “I understand, sister.”

Celestia walked next to the younger. “I just want you to feel more welcome. You're always hiding away.”

“That is because your citizens choose to fear, rather than respect.” Luna rolled her eyes.

“OUR, citizens.” Celestia turned to her sister. “Luna, we are Princesses, TOGETHER. It's not just me, give it time, they'll warm up to you.”

“Perhaps.” Luna looked away.

The two sat awkwardly on the balcony, till Luna once again turned to her sister. “Tia, tell me. Who was that pony whom you pursued at the old palace?”

Celestia's mouth curved down into a frown. “You shouldn't ask such questions.”

“I have a right to know.” Luna stood her ground. “What did he do that broods such anger within you?”

Celestia turned slowly to her sister. “I would have thought you would know.”

The younger raised a brow. “And how would that be? I've never seen the stallion in my life.”

Celestia watched her sister. Her expression reflected sternness, but also confusion. Luna tried to pry further, but Celestia seemed to be locking away the true reason she was so hostile.

The Night Princess finally just gave up. “Very well then, sister. Forget I ever inquired.” Without any further words, she leapt off the balcony and glided away.

Celestia's neck drooped. Why didn't she tell Luna? As she began to contemplate it, she realized that to accuse her sister of conspiring with a pony she had never seen till the end seemed rather silly.

But it had to be him. Who else was there besides the guards? Luna WAS talking to someone, surely that stallion was the one.

...Right?

Flustered, Celestia trod back to her room, unable to even solidify her unspoken claims with herself.

Two hours later, Ponyville Market

Tsyreim strode into town calmly. After last night, he felt excited, and far more hopeful than ever before. Perhaps the events had been set in motion for him to finally clear his name.

He trotted towards Applejack's stand, where she was helping load up a bag of apples for an elder pony. “A good morning to you, Honesty.” He greeted her.

Applejack sighed and turned to him. “Ya know, ya can call my Applejack. It don't feel as... Foreign.”

Tsyreim simply chuckled, leaning against the stand. “This I am well-aware of. Perhaps you have not considered that I was simply being facetious.”

Applejack stared. “I'll take it ya mean you were joking.”

“Quite.” The Unicorn replied, walking to the stand, breathing in the aroma of fresh apples. “Good produce today. And while on that same subject, I believe I am overdue with rendering my assistance on your farm.”

AJ grinned. “So finally ready to give Big Mac a hoof, eh?”

“That, I am.” Tsyreim bowed. “Doth he require my assistance today?”

“Mmm... Lemme think here.” Applejack tapped her chin, pondering. “Most of the harvestin' has been done already, but there's still a few trees that need buckin'. After that, there's always some order that needs loadin' on the cart.”

“Lifting work is it then?” Tsyreim smiled. “Count myself in, Sir Macintosh and I shall have it done in no time at all.”

“Sir, Macintosh?” AJ stifled a giggle. “Uh-huh... Right. Well, just follow me then. Ah can leave the stand fer a bit so to show ya'll round the farm.”

She closed up her stand and motioned for Tsyreim to follow. The two ponies trotted along the path out of the market. “Ah'll introduce ya to the family when we get there.” Applejack told him. “There's only four of us there, but we can take care of the farm just fine.”

Tsyreim looked about as they traveled, and once he came over a hill, he saw the rolling fields of apple trees below. “Goodness, that is quite the harvest.”

“Oh you know it is.” AJ nodded. “Big Mac and I have to work near nonstop to finish it all on time.”

They traveled through the neatly planted rows of trees, a large red barn and quaint little house sat next to each other in the middle of the fields. “That there's the Apple Family Farm.” Applejack said with a tinge of pride.

“I like it.” Tsyreim smiled. “Homely. And not drowned in a bizarre range of colors.”

Applejack laughed. “Not particular to the town?”

Tsyreim shrugged, plodding along the hardened earth of the path with her. “While I don't mind it, sometimes it can be a bit much. This here simply feels more natural.”

“Natural is what we here specialize in. Natural food, natural livin'.” AJ grinned, turning her head toward the barn, she saw a hay bale fall into a cart. “Ah, this way. He's up at th' barn.”

They soon arrived at the barn, and Tsyreim looked up to see a large well-built red stallion heaving hay bales around. The stallion paused for a moment, wiping some sweat from his brow as he took notice of the visitors.

Applejack waved toward Tsy. “Remember that new stallion I told ya was causing all that commotion in town?”

Big Mac simply nodded. “Eyup.”

“Well this is him, name's uhh... Tsyreim was it?” She raised an eye.

“That is correct.” Tsyreim affirmed. “But I suppose I'll also answer to Tsy, Tsyreim, and oh yes... Stallion-that-causes-commotions. If that be what I am known for.” He couldn't help but grin.

Applejack rolled her eyes. “Well I reckon I should get back to my stand. Big Mac can fill you in on what needs done. Ah got customers waitin'.” She waved and trotted off back down the path.

Tsyreim watched her go, then looked back up to the farm stallion. A long tuft of hay hung off at an angle from the corner of his mouth, it waved slowly as he chewed thoughtfully.

“While ah don't really need help t'day. Ah know my sis would get all up in my mane if ah were to turn ya'll down.” Big Mac huffed with a smile. “So welcome to the Apple Family Farm. A'll see what ya can do 'round here.”

Tsyreim pointed to the cart. “Do you require assistance loading up your goods? I am no stranger to heavy lifting, if that is indeed what this is considered.”

“Welp...” Big Mac chewed again. “Wouldn't hurt. Come on over to th' back, there's a staircase ye ca-err...” He blinked as Tsyreim leapt into the air, casting a spell that bounced him further upwards, landing on the side of the haystack opposite to the red stallion.

“Yer a showy one ain't ya?” Mac chuckled.

“Only when I so wish to be.” Tsyreim bowed, taking a glance at the hay. “Now then, shall we?”

“We shall.” Mac nodded.

Between both stallion's brawn and Tsyreim's magic, the cart was loaded and ready within five minutes. Macintosh looked back at Tsyreim, who apparently felt compelled to organize the stack in whatever he saw to be the most efficient and stable pile he could make.

Tsy turned his head to see the large red stallion simply blinking. “I should probably cease my arranging of what is inevitably going to end up being a messy pile shouldn't I?”

“Eyup.” Mac said, chewing on a long strand of hay. “Ah should get this delivered now. Ya'll can head back into town if you like. Ain't much else t' be done here.”

“That's it?” Tsyreim raised his brow. “All I assisted with, was simply loading a cart? Are you quite sure there's nothing else to be done?”

“Eyup.” Mac replied again, still slowly chewing the strand of hay.

“Well... I suppose I'll simply accompany you back to town then.” Tsyreim shook his head, trotting out of the barn as Big Mac began lurching it forward.

“Ya know, most ponies would be mighty appreciative of not having to work as much.” Macintosh grunted, pulling the cart to a steady pace.

“Then allow me to clarify something for you wit ha question.” Tsyreim smiled knowingly. “Do I appear to be most ponies?”

A simple chuckle was all he needed to hear for an answer, as the red stallion shook his head. “Nope. Not at all.”

The wheels creaked with the slow steady movement of Big Mac, the haystack bumping in a slow settling manner from the road. Being as neither of the stallions were very talkative, the trip was mostly silent. Tsyreim listened to the steady clop of their hooves on the hard earth, and the occasional metal tink when he stepped on a stone.

Finally after awhile, and many metal clunks from Tsy's hoofguards, Macintosh looked down at the black pony's hooves and grunted. “Ya already got hooves, so what'r those for? Why ya need a horseshoe that covers your whole hoof?”

Tsyreim chuckled. “That question was inevitable I suppose. But to answer it, they're more than simply for aesthetically pleasing reasons, or even for protection. I have inscribed enchantments into each set of hoofguards that I have made, that slightly enhance my abilities, based upon what I have chosen to enchant them with.”

“So they're uhh, magical shoes.” Mac chuckled.

Tsyreim couldn't resist a grin. “Very true. Magical shoes indeed.”

“Kinda reminds me of some necklace thing Granny Smith goes on about.” Big Mac continued. “Said it was enchanted too or something like that. Been passed on down from pony to pony for Celestia knows how long.”

Tsyreim looked at the red stallion curiously. “Really? Sounds very... intriguing. And yet familiar at the same time. I would like to examine it sometime if that's fine by you.”

“Well good luck to ya.” Mac shrugged, adjusting the cart's yoke. “You'd have to talk to Granny about that one. She never lets a pony even touch it. Guess she's afraid they'll break it.” He had to chuckle again. “Break a necklace that grants strength... Hehe.”

Tsyreim kept trotting, the prospect of another bit of jewelry that was enchanted seemed unusual. Enchanting such things was not a skill most ponies were really aware of. Or even thought possible. But magic is still magic, it's supposed to do things you wouldn't expect.

Ponyville came into sight, and Tsyreim's mind was immediately distracted from the Apple Family amulet by the sound of young foals laughing and prancing around the edge of the road.

He turned and looked just as the sound died down, and saw a host of little faces, their curious eyes watching him intently from what they probably thought was a hidden spot in some tall grass. Tsy waved to them with a smile, and they immediately retreated, giggling further into the grass.

“Ah think they like ya.” Mac spit out his well-chewed strand of hay, pulling a new one out of the stack.

“Nay, tis more a matter of curiosity than anything else.” Tsyreim looked ahead again. “Any pony that the young have heard rumors of will always draw their unwavering interest.”

“Rumors? Ya'll think rumors been spreading about ya?” Mac glanced back.

“Is that even a question you think is appropriate here?” Tsyreim replied, giving his own stare. “A pony wanted by Princess Celestia herself, somehow granted temporary secrecy by the mayor of Ponyville. Is capable of calming dragons with an unknown language, and impressive magical capabilities. That's not a pony for rumors to be spread about at all.”

“Charming feller ain't ya?” Mac shook his head. “Well I reckon this is where we part ways. I'll go ahead and take this load to the barns. Ya can go wherever ya want I s'pose.”

Tsyreim nodded and looked around. “I thank you for your accompaniment. Farewell Sir Macintosh.” Turning away, he heard a stifled laugh. “What, does nopony utilize 'sir' in these times anymore?”

Being as he didn't have much else to do, Tsyreim meandered about Ponyville, checking on the storage barns he helped build. By now they were completed, and he felt a degree of satisfaction seeing that his handiwork was so fruitful.

Remembering the work for the job, his stomach rumbled. And fortunately for him, he still had some of the money from his reward for the work. He turned and trotted back towards the marketplace, contemplating what he felt like having this time around.

Around the same time, Canterlot Palace

A dulled clank met Luna's hooffall on the old tiled floor of the palace. She paced about the library, glancing over the shelves for certain books. She was in a very antiquated section, the texts reaching clear back a thousand years.

A small pair of reading glasses graced her muzzle as the Princesses eyes skimmed the pages. She had looked through so many books that day, she had trouble recalling them all. Yet none of which had any reference to this mysterious 'Tsyreim'. Who was he? What history did he have?

Hearing somepony else entering the Library, she raised her eyes to see the golden ceremonial armor and flowing mane of her sister. “May I assist you in some way, Tia?” She spoke, clearly surprising the Sun Princess with her presence.

“Luna dear, you frightened me. What are you doing down here?” Celestia looked down the hallway, her face showed much confusion as she recognized the section that her sister sat amidst. “And more importantly, why a section so old?”

Luna closed the book and looked down at the old worn cover. “Searching for information withheld by my own sister of course.”

Celestia ground her teeth together at the retort. “I didn't tell you for your own safety...”

“Then tell me sister, what harm is there in such information?” Luna took off the glasses, looking back up at the overly concerned Alicorn.

“The harm that may arise from an event we should all forget.” Celestia glared. “I care about you very much Luna, I'm afraid telling you of it will only brood the same strife that drove us apart before.”

Luna calmly slid the book back into it's place, a soft puff of dust fell off the shelf. “How he is related to that event I do not know. But you keeping it a secret will surely only make accepting your claims of protection all the more difficult to swallow.”

The dark blue Alicorn stood up again, looking into her sister's eyes as she walked out of the library.

She had made her decision. She would accept Tsyreim's request, if nothing more than for piecing the puzzle of who he was back together again. If her sister would not tell her, then she would just have to find out on her own.

She looked out the window, and sighed as she noted the sun still high in the sky. This time she longed for night again, but for an entirely different reason than usual.

-

Several hours later, Ponyville Market

Tsyreim sat by Applejack's stand, the farmpony educating him on the finer points of apple cultivation. Tsy however seemed more interested by the fact that ponies didn't seem to watch him with a fear of sorts as much.

Turning to the orange mare, he motioned for her to stop. “I'm sorry to interrupt you, Miss Applejack. But may I pose an inquiry?”

She blinked a few times. “Ask a question?”

“Essentially, yes.” He nodded.

“Sure, ah'm always willin' to listen.” She shrugged, leaning to the side expectantly.

Tsyreim looked down at the ground, his jaw shifting slightly as he contemplated how to word it. “Do you... Fear me?”

Applejack raised an eye. “Well... What d'ya mean?”

Tsyreim turned to her. “Do you consider me, as dangerous? After all, for the most part ponies tend to fear me in regards to Princess Celestia's apparent hatred of me.”

Applejack shook her head. “Now look here sugarcube, ah don't know what it is that th' Princess has against ya'll, but I've seen you. Ah've seen that you can be kind, and a hard worker.” She pauses and thinks a bit. “Now I don't really understand all yer weird magic mumbo-jumbo, This weird language stuff you spit out. Ah won't even try to figure it out if not even Twilight knows.”

She looks up at him and shakes her head. “You may have the potential t'be dangerous. But you choose not to be. And ah respect that.”

Tsyreim smiled warmly. “It calms me to know you feel that way.” He turned his head slightly and watched a mare and her foal picking out various fruits at another stand. “All my life I've hid away from everything for fear of Celestia. To know that some would give me such a chance and look beyond the blind views of their leader to see the truth means more to me than I think you could understand.”

Applejack simply nodded slowly. “Ah wish Celestia could see you as we do. Whatever reason she's got against ya has to be a misunderstandin'.”

Tsyreim looked up at the sky. “Hmm... Dusk is approaching. I should be on my way.”

Applejack stopped him. “What's the hurry sugarcube?” You got a date or somethin'?”

The stallion blinked. “What is this 'date' of which you speak?”

Applejack chuckled. “Well alright, ah guess I forgot ya aren't really... Socially educated are ya?”

“Not particularly.” Tsyreim replied.

“Well a date is where a mare and a stallion go out and have a night where they have dinner or something, and get to know each other.” AJ explained.

Tsy shrugged. “A 'date' huh? I thought that was simply the expression of a particular time of the year.” Waving to her, he began trotting off. “Sounds close enough, except for the dinner part I suppose.”

Applejack shook her head, watching him go. “Without the dinner part...” She froze. “Wait a cotton-pickin' minute! Did he just say he had a date?”

One hour later, Everfree Forest

Tsyreim trotted through the darkened wood. Everything had a faint orange glow from the small bit of setting sunlight filtering in through the thick trees. Tsyreim liked this time of day. In fact, regular daytime seemed to be his least favorite.

He contemplated that fact as the top of the old palace came slowly into view. Surely this conflict with Celestia didn't have anything to do with it did it? He found that he often had to fight his own confliction over the Sun Princess simply because of her seemingly irrational hatred of him.

He strolled inside, examining the floor as he did so. It would appear there were no new hoofprints in the dust on the floor. But he couldn't be entirely sure. Regardless of whether he wanted to trust Luna, he still had to compensate for the fact that she may have informed Celestia out of concern about him. And no doubt there would be a trap in waiting.

He trotted along calmly, though keeping tense in case a trap was to be sprung. He hadn't lived this long in the forest by frolicking along without a care in the world, that's for sure.

Tsyreim looked around the main palace as he strolled in, dimly lit through the broken stained glass windows. He moved to the center of the room and calmly sat down, looking out one of the windows toward the faint outline of Canterlot in the distance. Now had begun the waiting game.

A half hour passed as Tsyreim resorted to drawing different runes in the dust to entertain himself. He had to account for the fact that perhaps Luna would not accept his request. And he only hoped that she would respect his desire for secrecy.

But however, none of it was guaranteed. If she saw fit to report him in the name of Equestria's security, then she would do so.

His ears perked up and he raised his head, taking a look around. His mouth curved into a smile as he saw the familiar blue flowing mane sparkling in the rafters. “Dleerubdf, your highness. So you have returned.”

The Alicorn glided down from the rafters, landing softly on the floor. “I have indeed.” She took a look down at the runes in the dust. “Thou hast been here awhile have you not?”

Tsyreim shrugged. “Time is irrelevant at this point. It was not a worry. I would have waited longer had the need to do so arisen.”

“Touching.” The Princess turned back to him.

“I will presume that your arrival brings news of your decision on my proposal?” Tsyreim tilted his head.

“I have indeed.” Luna walked closer. “Celestia would not see fit to answer any of my questions regarding you. Which most intrigues me, as clearly she is attempting to hide something. Therefore, I will have to piece it together with you instead.”

“I did not ask you to solve this mystery for me.” Tsyreim shook his head.

Luna raised her hoof. “Nevertheless, I do not see you as a particular threat. And feel compelled to find out why she harbors such adverse feelings toward you.”

“And?” Tsyreim raised his own hoof.

Luna shuffled slightly. “And you posed a most tempting offer, of which you were entirely correct in assuming.”

“You want a friend.” He smiled.

“Indeed.” She raised her eyes. “I shall accept thine offer. In return for assisting you with your conflict regarding my sister.”

Tsy had to chuckle. “It was my impression that a friendship is not such a business investment, but rather, unconditional. As my other friends have taught me.”

She raised a brow. “thou hast made friends amongst the subjects?”

“That I have, among the most seemingly unlikely subjects as well.” Tsyreim had to chuckle. “They trust me, and well. Never having had friends before, it means a great deal to me.”

“Why then doth you seek my friendship if you already possess friends?” Luna watches him.

Tsyreim stared right back as he made his response. “Because in you, I saw something I myself have witnessed. Something I have experienced. The longing of friendship. And despite how many would offer their friendship to you simply for their own gain. And others who would but do not for their great fear and respect for you...”

“...Fear, mostly.” Luna sighs.

Tsyreim continued. “Regardless what the reason is. I recognize that sometimes, it simply requires one bold enough to step forward and just initiate it.”

“And bold thou are.” Luna smiles slowly. “Infiltration of the Royal Palace simply to leave a note when I could very well be home. Thou rarely witnesses one so bold as that.”

“The word stubborn comes to mind more than anything.” Tsyreim chuckled. “My mother did not approve of my doing this.”

“Your mother still lives as well?” Luna stopped him.

“Technically speaking... No, she does not.” Tsyreim lowered his gaze. “But as a guiding voice, she is my wisdom.”

“So I see...” Luna paused. “Nevertheless, you may count me among your, 'friends' now. I suppose we should find something to do that friends do then.”

Tsyreim chuckled. “From what I have learned in my few dealings, is that friendship isn't some sort of event. But rather just hanging out, doing things that you both enjoy.”

“Such as?”

Tsyreim raised a hoof to his chin for a moment, a grin beginning to cross his face. “Tell me Luna, are you fond of races?”

Chapter 16: Forced Relocation

The night was still young, as a cool breeze rustled the leaves in the Everfree forest. The dark form of an abandoned palace rose above the rest of the landscape. And an echo in the distance, an echo of hoofbeats.

In but a flash, two ponies galloped with great speed out of the trees and along a stretch of the long-abandoned road. Wide grins across their faces, both were completely caught up in the race, dashing through the grass.

Princess Luna, the normally regal and overly stoic watcher of the night found she was rediscovering the filly inside through a simple competition with a most unusual friend. And what felt at that time, her only friend.

She paced herself and pushed forward, her hooves beating the ground in a rhythmic dull thud. But the black stallion competing with her was not to be outdone, and Luna witnessed just how physically capable of keeping up with an Alicorn that he was.

Veering off around a bend, they both took a glance in each other's eyes. Neither one was accustomed to losing, nor were they willing to find out what it was like just then.

The stallion, Tsyreim, found he had met his match in the straightaway, and decided it was time to show the Princess where his real skill was. Gaining some distance ahead, he swung off to the side, and into the trees. Luna in hot pursuit.

As soon as they entered, dodging and weaving had become the order of the night. And Tsyreim, being as all he had ever known was living in a forest, was well-acquainted with this skill. He quickly began gaining ground ahead of the Alicorn, heading back up the hill towards the old palace. With every bob and weave, the Unicorn angled his hooves to dig into the ground and push off, carrying his momentum almost as if there were no trees in his way.

Luna had begun to panic at this turn of events, and made a split second decision to leap into the air. Her large wings spread forth and she soared over the trees, a powerful swoop after, and she shot forward through the air in a straight line.

Tsyreim was not unaware of this turn of events, and knowing that she had just broken the rules, he found it only fitting that he do so as well. In a flash, he uttered a phrase, and an arcane circle of sorts blinked around his midsection, carrying him forward with unearthly speed. A simple leap as he reached the large chasm spanning the hill from the Palace, and he shot across. A flash of light before him, and he saw Luna appear right where they started.

Tsyreim cast a spell to slow himself, but air control was impossible at this point, and he landed on her, the two ponies tumbling along the ground in a confused heap.

Luna's dark blue hoof shot up from the heap. “I am victorious!”

“Nay.” Tsyreim stumbled on his hooves once again. “For you cheated.”

“As did you, SUBJECT.” Luna glared at him.

“Only after you did, PRINCESS.” Tsyreim glared right back. “Oh and, you cheated twice, I only cheated once. So I win by default.”

“I see no scorekeeper. So all is here-say.” Luna brushed herself off.

The two ancient ponies stared at each other for a moment, then fell into a giggling fit like a pair of foals.

After the giggling had subsided, Luna wiped a tear from her eye. “Try as I might, I cannot recall when last that I experienced such... Fun.”

“Fun appears to be in short supply among ourselves as of late it would seem.” Tsyreim added, regaining his composure.

“Yet you spoke thus of your other 'friends'.” Luna corrected him. “Therefore, thou hast had more fun than I recently.”

The Unicorn shuffled. “Of course, your highness. I suppose I probably have. But I do not intend to keep it all to myself of course.”

Luna stood up and waved her hoof. “Please, call me Luna. Addressing me in such a royal manner makes you feel... Too much as one of the groveling, fearful subjects whom do not understand me.” Her face twisted in disgust, clearly having had her share of negative experiences.

“Why of course, your majesty.” Tsyreim bowed.

“Luna.” The Alicorn frowned.

“My apologies, Empress.” He continued bowing.

“Luna...” She glared at him.

“Whatever you say, your excellence.” Tsyreim withheld a grin.

Luna eyed him, then caught on to his scheme, her own face twisted into a knowing smile as she readied her response. “Have you ever seen the dungeons here?”

The black stallion stood up. “Actually, I'd rather not...” Then rolled his eyes. “...Luna.”

“Oh, but wouldn't it be such... Fun?” Luna grinned.

“On a more serious note, I actually would rather not.” Tsyreim cleared his throat.

The Alicorn's head tilted to the side as she studied his response. “Your tone betrays your emotions, Tsyreim. You have been locked away before?”

“Nay.” Came his reply. “But one whom I once knew was. It is something I would very much like to forget.”

“My apologies.” Luna uttered, her hoof tapping a small stone around as she thought a way to rectify the conversation. Tsyreim however did that for her.

“You meant no harm, and none was done. It is just an old memory, it is in the past. I'd rather us look to the future instead.”

“Agreed.” Luna regained her composure. “Where are my manners, we still have spells which to study.”

“...Or to create.” Tsyreim spoke, looking back and levitating a pack from the bushes out toward them. “I know you are one whom respects the ancient magics, and thought perhaps you may find it refreshing to practice or create spells with another who is not so... How shall I put it?”

“Vehement.” Luna sighed. “My sister seems vehemently opposed to the usage of that language. When last I left her through the banishing, she was not so unreasonably strict about it.” Waving her hoof, her eyes drifted off, as did her mind while she reminisced. “Tia even allowed the court wizard to utilize it so that he would not feel so... confined. Just as long as he never spoke a word of it. But now...” She shook her head.

Tsyreim slowly sat beside her. “Do not fear to speak, not for my sake, but for your own. To bottle these emotions will surely cause you to rupture again.”

“I do not wish to speak badly of my sister.” Luna replied quietly.

The stallion nodded in understanding. “Then you do what you feel is right, to pressure information from you is not within my morals.” Sliding a scroll out, he paused again. “I am but a friend. From what I have learned thus far, a friend needs only listen. The time in which to speak will present itself.”

Luna stared at the ground, then up at Tsyreim. His bizarre, almost blank gaze seemed to throw her off. As she spoke, she felt her voice crack slightly, to betray emotions was not something she was used to. “You know all this of friendship, yet thou art so consistently stoic? Have you any real emotions?”

Tsy looked away for a moment, despite him having to agree to an extent, it still stung somewhat to be mistaken as emotionless. “Perhaps I lack what emotions I would have, had I grown within a settlement such as Ponyville. But lack all emotions I do not. I am simply... Jaded. I suppose that would be the word to use.”

The Princess watched him for a moment, noticing his reaction seemed slightly off, if a bit hurt. Realizing her question probably pushed a button, she decided to drop the subject altogether. Both ponies awkwardly paused and looked around, their lack of social skills was obviously their greatest foe right about now.

Breaking the silence, Luna motioned to the scroll. “Thou knowest that practice of this is banned, yet you do so anyway? May I inquire as to why?”

Tsyreim rolled it out and looked over the carefully drawn runes. “Tis all I have ever known. My first spell was of the Prequestrian. I know the standard silent spells which are so utilized in this present era, yet they feel watered down compared to the original.”

He looked up to find Luna smiling. “At last, one whom feels as I do. The potential of the Prequestrian is far above anything that silent spells could ever seem to conjure.”

“Making it understandably dangerous.” Tsyreim tilted his head, motioning to a particular circle. “Take for example, this spell I crafted here. There is only a minor difference in the runes where it becomes either a cloak of fire for myself as protection, or a cloak that will itself cook me alive.”

“Risky.” Luna traced the runes with her hoof. “I like it. It seems here that you could implement alternate elemental effects with it.”

“Which I have.” Tsyreim rolled the scroll out further, pointing to a similar rune. “I have done much experimenting with this spell, and found ways to conjure armor that not only protects me, but harms those whom come into contact with it.”

He watched the night princess' eyes darting over the parchment. A small smile alighted her face as they both studied the various ways that the spell could be altered. To study such a thing with somepony was clearly something she greatly missed doing. And it was in that simple fact, that Tsyreim found encouragement. That perhaps this was indeed the ticket to help her overcome her inner rage and jealousy.

The two studied and crafted through the night, till Luna's head shot up and she gasped. “Curses! I do apologize sir Tsyreim, but tis almost come time for me to, lower the moon.”

Tsyreim stood up and yawned. “No hard feelings, Princess. You have your duties, and I have mine. Though, I do believe sleep is currently my main interest. Tonight we shall meet again?”

The Alicorn spread her wings and smiled warmly. “Most assuredly, yes. I have not had such fun in a thousand years.”

“Then the pleasure is all mine.” Tsyreim crossed a foreleg, bowing. “Go, Princess. Keep not thine citizens waiting.”

Luna nodded and with a leap and powerful flap, rose into the air. Turning to utter an apology as Tsyreim magically drew all the scrolls back toward him from their sudden scattering due to her wingbeat. She turned and soared back into the night sky, toward Canterlot.

Tsyreim stood silent in his spot, watching her leave. More than the other friendships he had gained or would gain, it was this relationship he felt would do Equestria as a whole more good in the coming days. Gathering the scrolls, he placed them back into his pack and trotted back into the forest toward home.

One hour later, The Royal Canterlot Balcony

Celestia walked toward the staircase to Luna's room, but as she glanced to the side, she found her sister was already there. The dark blue Alicorn stood at the balcony's railing, gazing outward across the expansive landscape.

“Luna?” Celestia uttered tentatively. The previous episodes caused her to draw caution so not as to trigger any unwanted spats between the two again. “You're back early. Are you feeling well?”

The following reaction left the white Alicorn momentarily speechless as her sister turned with a smile and nodded. “I have not felt better, Tia. Thank you.”

Celestia raised a hoof and opened her mouth, then shook her head and walked forward. “I, err.. Well, I was just hoping. Pah...” She sighed, then spoke. “I'm sorry about... Well, lately. I know I haven't been the greatest sister recently.”

Pausing, she stared into Luna's face before speaking again. “O-ok, I'm just going to ask... What just happened? I have not seen a smile like that from you since... I mean, well, when we threw you that Equestria-wide welcome back party.”

Luna shrugged, her mind was racing with responses that would sound reasonable enough. She eventually settled on one that was simple enough, and still true but not revealing. “Well, Tia. I made a friend.” She smiled again.

Celestia's ears perked up. “Well that is good to hear. I'm very glad for you. I was afraid you wouldn't, err...”

“Wouldn't what, sister?” Luna prodded.

“I'm simply going to stop before I say something foolish.” The white Alicorn sighed. “I think it's clear I have not been the best with words lately.” Motioning toward the sky, she cleared her throat. “Either way, I believe we have business to take care of.”

Luna simply nodded and closed her eyes, raising her head, her dark magical aura radiated around her horn, the moon arcing downwards as Celestia too raised her head. The sky lightened upon the horizon and the sun climbed toward it, slowly peeking over the distant mountains, it's light slowly bathing the entirety of Equestria.

Celestia took a glance over at her sister as she rose the sun, and noticed an almost visual serenity about her. She seemed refreshed, happy. Even though she was lowering the moon, which she had not been particularly pleased about in the recent days.

“Luna?” Celestia spoke, watching her sister's blue eyes open.

“Yes, Tia?”

“Your friend... They're nice?”

“Of course, why does thou ask?”

“Just, wondering.”

“Very well.”

Celestia paused, Luna slowly walking back toward her room. Tia turned her head quickly and spoke again. “He? Or she?”

Luna turned to face her sister. “A stallion.”

“I see...” Celestia nodded, turning back toward the rising sun.

Luna began to walk away again, just before Celestia stopped her once more. “When do I get to meet them?”

The darker Alicorn paused before responding. “Perhaps, someday sister. But he's not ready, not right now.”

Celestia watched Luna trot back upstairs to her room. This was indeed a peculiar turn of events. But Luna seemed happy, and while Celestia wanted her sister to be happy, she still felt uneasy about the whole thing. Just something about it seemed unsettling.

After she had finished raising the sun, the ancient white pony sat on the balcony, staring out over the land. Her pink eyes glinted in the light as she scoured the land with her gaze. Thinking about Luna's new friend drew her thoughts back to that black stallion she seemed so convinced was the reason her dear Luna had gone berserk as Nightmare Moon. Momentary rage began to rise up, but she pushed it back down, trying to concentrate on the fact that her sister seemed happy again for once.

Turning her head slightly at the sound of the clop of hoofbeats on the stone floor, the Princess heard her advisor. “Your majesty, the representative of Las Pegasus wishes to speak with you.”

Celestia stood up slowly with a heavy sigh. A Princesses work was never done.

Present time, Ponyville Library

Twilight drifted through space, her dreams suddenly growing a warmer shade of color. A reddish hue overpowering her sight, and her eyes opened. Rubbing them slowly with a wide yawn, the purple pony shielded her vision, the sun's light shining right through her window. It was about as good an alarm clock as any.

A soft thunk sounded as she stepped out of bed, stretching. The sun's light was feeling better everyday. A sign that colder seasons were approaching.

Twilight chuckled as she trotted down the stairs lightly, no doubt Rarity would use the slight temperature change as an excuse to begin showing off her newest scarf designs. The purple pony couldn't resist contemplating what colors her friend would have chosen for the scarves however. While a simple pony, Twilight recognized and respected Rarity's skill in fashion.

She sighed and looked through her cupboards, pulling out an apple crisp and poured a glass of juice. It was time for studies, which Twilight had no problem with. In fact, she actually woke up earlier than other ponies just for that express reason.

This all changed however, as she looked out the window and noticed a multitude of tents crammed into the center of town. “What the...” She tilted her head and stared at the sight, before rooting around through her neatly organized stack of papers. “Ah, here aaaannnd... No?” She scrolled her hoof over the announcement schedule for the week, and there wasn't a carnival of any sort for this day.

While work was overly important to her, Twilight wasn't about to try to do it while this mystery weighed on her mind. She scarfed down the crisp and guzzled the juice before running to the door. “Spiiiike! I'm gonna be out for awhile, take care of the place while I'm gone, okay?”

Twilight didn't wait for an answer, she knew he probably didn't hear it anyway considering the dragon's sleeping habits. She swung the door open, ran outside and promptly back inside. Moments later, she reappeared with a scarf on, it was much more chilly than she had expected.

As she approached the impromptu camp, she saw some other citizens milling around, looking rather concerned. This wasn't a good sign. And as she grew closer, the purple pony realized some of them weren't even citizens of ponyville. A LOT weren't.

Several noticed her galloping up, and waved to her, worry obviously present on their faces. “Hey! What's going on here? What's with all the tents?”

The ponies huddled around a fire looked at each other, and then an older stallion spoke up. “As of now, miss. These tents are our home...”

Twilight slowed up and walked a little past them, “What...” She looked to the side and saw a whole community. Mares taking care of fillies crying from the cold, husbands debating with each other, some looked angry, others distraught. Twi looked back at the older equine. “...Where did you all come from?”

“Take a seat, miss.” He nodded his head and two of the ponies moved aside so she could sit by the fire. Twilight obliged and sat down on the cold earth, watching him as he looked back at the tents. “My name is LightLeaf, I'm one of the elders of our town, Saddlesburg. We had to leave our homes, but not because we wanted to-”

He was immediately interrupted by another stallion who blurted out. “We were forced out!” He snorted angrily. “That sonova... That criminal and his gang ransacked the town!”

Twilight stood up. “Who did this?” For some reason, that poster of Tsyreim bounced around in her mind, but felt relief as soon as the stallion spoke of a different pony.

“Some jerk calling himself, 'Darkhoof'.” He was about to speak more when LightLeaf cleared his throat. “I understand you are angry, as am I, Willspark. But I think I can tell her more information than just what my angry conscious is telling me to say.”

The Stallion shrunk back and allowed the elder to continue. “As he said, this Darkhoof fellow tore our community apart. He has a gang of bandits that work, either for him or with him, I don't know exactly. But we never knew how large their numbers were. They pestered us for some time, small robberies and such, but nothing so severe that it drove us from our homes...”

“How did they do that?” Twilight inquired, staring back up at him.

“Black magic, miss. I've seen a lot of magic in my days, but they had some amongst them who had the audacity to use such evil in order to get what they wanted. Turning some of us against each other, temporary sickness, other things too, and all in one night.” His eyes turned down to the fire. “I'm one of the elders of the town council there, and we made a swift decision to leave. None of us were trained to battle against that kind of magic, and we had to leave before they grew even more audacious and ponies started getting killed.”

Twilight looked at the fire too, and her mind raced around. Being the type of pony who always wanted to help others, she ran through other anti-magic spells she had studied before, perhaps something to help combat it. But before she could really think of anything, the older equine spoke to her.

“We're waiting on word from the Royal Guard miss, they won't let this stay I assure you. Don't fret yourself, we will be fine.” His smiled warmed her, it was filled with confidence, someone who has seen and trusted the rule of Celestia all his days. Twilight knew that the Royal Guard could probably take care of it, but still felt like there was something she should do.

“Sir, if there is ANYTHING at all that you need, then come to me. I run the Library in town, and have a direct line to Celestia and every other pony in town here. No pony is going to be stranded here without at least SOME comforts of home.” She planted her hooves, giving her most dedicated expression. “Or else my name isn't Twilight Sparkle.”

She was about to bid them goodbye to go and contact her friends, when one of the fillies at the fire spoke up. “Twilight?”

Turning around, the purple pony looked back. “Yes?”

“You were one of those ponies that stopped the night?” They stared up at her, large eyes quivering as if they were in the presence of Celestia herself.

Twilight turned her head, a slight blush as she had never really had anypony look up to her as if a hero. “Yes, yes I am.”

“Then the honor is all ours.” The LightLeaf spoke up. “Thank you for what you've done already, I should have recognized that name.”

Twilight awkwardly nodded and trotted away. She wasn't the greatest at 'playing the hero', only when the time really called for it. For now however, she had to find her friends, not only did she need their help to take care of these ponies, but something else was running through her mind.

“Tsyreim...” She realized that with how badly Celestia wanted to catch him, there would be posters in every town, every city. Wherever he might show up, and if he came to Ponyville, unaware that the entire residence of Saddlesburg was there... Well, it wouldn't bode well for Twilight, her friends, or any of the town leaders.

She immediately headed for Applejack's stand on the other side of town. Applejack was an early-riser, ready to get to work as well. Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy were next, as they would always be eager to help anypony. Rainbow Dash was... Well Twilight didn't know exactly how Rainbow could help an entire estranged town, but it might be funny to find out. Rarity last, she tended to like her beauty sleep, and Celestia help you if you wake her before she's ready.

Arriving at the marketplace, Twilight saw that not even Applejack was there yet. Considering the time however, she was already on her way, so the Unicorn ran down the path toward Apple Acres, she'd meet her along the way.

Before long, she was right too, as the orange Earth pony trotted down the path, carting a large load of apples. “Heya there Twilight. What brings you down here so... Why you look so worried?”

Twilight took a moment to catch her breath and pointed back at Ponyville. “Applejack, the entire town of Saddlesburg is camping out in the middle of town, they were run out of town by bandits.”

The farmpony raised a hoof and lifted her hat up, staring rather perplexed down at the Unicorn. “Yer tellin' me that an entire town was run out of their homes, and is livin' in Ponyville?”

“Exactly.” Twilight nodded. “They need our help, but that's not the only thing.” She looked around as if somepony might be listening in, though considering where they were, that wasn't exactly feasible. “Tsyreim usually comes out of the woods around your stand, right?”

“Yeah.” Applejack replies, then suddenly standing up. “Oh shoot, Twi! Alright, Ah'll warn him if he comes by.”

Twilight sighs and waves. “I gotta go talk to the others too, hopefully we can help these ponies out without Tsyreim being found out.”

“Good luck to ya!” Applejack calls out as Twilight gallops back down toward Ponyville. “A whole town run out... Well Ah'll be.”

Twilight ran all over town, alerting her friends, all of whom quickly got ready and headed to the 'campsite'. Twilight slowly trotted back as well, and plonked herself down next to the same fire. “Whew... My friends need to live closer to each other.”

She looked to the side and saw Fluttershy scurrying around, a multitude of birds carrying small folded napkins of biscuits and whatever baked goods that Pinkie Pie and the Cake family could pump out. Distributing them to various families all around. Twilight's attention was turned back to LightLeaf again. “Thank you miss Twilight.”

Twilight stands up and nods to him. “Oh I'm not quite done yet.” She walks to the center of the camp and closes her eyes. Her horn begins to glow brightly and shoots a beam toward the sky, that spreads down like a fountain, encasing the camp in a large purplish bubble. As she walks back to the fire, she smiles. “This will help hold the heat in, so it won't be as cold.”

“You're skilled for such a young Unicorn.” The Elder complimented her. “I can see why Celestia took you under her wing.”

“I'm very glad she did.” Twilight replied. “I've learned so much from her.”

The two of them spoke and learned from each other about a great many things, before a maroon Pegasus approached LightLeaf. “One can never truly have enough learning can they?”

“Indeed they cannot.” The elder smiled at him. “Come, take a seat. There's space.

The Pegasus shook his head. “Afraid I have come instead to speak to Miss Twilight.” She immediately looked up at him curiously. She didn't recognize him at all. “I would like to speak to you for a second, if I may.”

The purple Unicorn stood up. “Well, okay, sure.” She followed him till they were in a more secluded part of town. “Okay, do I know you? Cause you have a strange magic seeming to follow you.” She tilts her head, looking over him.

The Pegasus slowly turns around and smiles at her, his bright green eyes seemed to glint in the sunlight, till she realized it wasn't a glint. They were glowing. Moments after his body flashed and in his place stood Tsyreim. “Greetings, Twilight.” He grinned, emitting a slight chuckle. “If only thou could view the expression which you currently wear.”

Twilight gritted her teeth and looked back to see if anypony was watching. “Tsyreim! What are you doing here? Can't you see-”

“I am entirely aware of what is going on Twilight, you need not worry about a thing.” Tsyreim stated calmly. “Whence I greeted miss Applejack, she told me of this poor town's plight.” His expression grew grim. “And those whom bear responsibility for such a heinous deed will not go unpunished.”

Twilight sighs and waves her hoof. “The Royal Guard is going to take care of it, Tsy. You don't need to worry about it.”

Tsyreim looks down at her, and Twilight twitches, unused to seeing such sternness in his gaze. “Miss Twilight, I shall personally address this issue. As Saddlesburg was once my father's hometown. It was where he lived, where he taught. And I refuse to allow his legacy to be overrun by the scum that so deems it their playground for selfish treachery.”

Twi stared at him. “Tsy, you aren't going to... Kill anypony, are you?”

“Such is not my way, miss Twilight.” He continues. “Some choose death by their repeated actions. Others, need the teachings of humbleness. They shall be put in their place accordingly. Death however, I do not feel is necessary here. I will return when the town has been cleansed of it's current blight.”

Twilight looks to the side and sighs. “Then good luck, Tsyreim. Please try to be careful. If the Royal Guard shows up while you're there though...”

“Irrelevant.” He states bluntly. “Their presence is of no consequence. If they arrive while I still am there, then rest assured that they will be unable to procure me. Celestia on the other hand, may be more difficult.”

“And if SHE shows up?” Twilight glares at him.

Tsyreim looks away. “IF she shows up, then she will see me performing a good deed to cleanse a town of it's ruffians. Perhaps it will then allow me to actually speak to her on terms that do not involve my most undesirable demise.” He nods to the Purple pony. “I can only hope, Twilight. The only one whom I have to fear, is Celestia herself. Either way, it was a pleasure knowing you. If I do not return... Well, then please do not fret for me.”

With that, he speaks and his body vanishes in a flash of light. Twilight sighs and walks back toward the campsite. “His father lived there? I wish he could have told me more about that. Perhaps the ponies there... No, that was too long ago.”

She sits down at the fire again and LightLeaf looks at her. “Is something the matter, miss Twilight?”

“No, no I'm fine.” She pauses, then looks up at him. “Sir, could you tell me what you know about the teachers in your town? The oldest ones you can remember?”

The elder pony chuckles. “Oh dear... You're going back a long time now.”

“The further, the better.” She replies, then points to a poster of Tsyreim. “He had a father that lived in Saddlesburg a long time ago. Apparently was a teacher.”

LightLeaf looked at the poster, then at Twilight curiously. “How do you know all this?”

“Research...” She shrugs, contemplating if she had just asked for more than she could chew.

Several hours later, Saddlesburg

The town was alive, and a mess. Ponies ran around and fought it out in the streets in drunken rage. The place was a mess, and two green eyes watched from the woods. Tsyreim looked down on the disgusting pit of filth that the criminals were turning this poor town into. Ransacking homes and breaking things without any reason to do so, other than the fact that they could.

It made him sick, and very angry. Especially when he saw them tearing into the schoolhouse. A place of learning, it should be kept for that purpose only. He watched across the town and tried to find a way to draw them all into the town's center, to deal with them all at once.

Tsyreim didn't have to however, as a larger Pegasus, blue with black hooves walked toward the statue at the center of town. Tsyreim squinted and looked him over. He had a Unicorn horn too? No possible way this pony was an Alicorn.

The pony in question shouted out, and the others slowly quit their fighting. Tsyreim listened in, and could hear him calling them all to where he was. How perfect, they were gathering all in one area. Tsyreim slunk back into the woods to get around closer.

The central pony, obviously Darkhoof, walked around the statue while looking down at the others that gathered around. “Look at this! This entire town! We took it over in a single night, without hardly much of a fight at all.”

The ponies shouted out in huzzah, half of them drunk. “Weee showed them!”

“We can hold this town for ransom!” He continues. “How much would they pay to get their town back without a fight? An entire town!”

One of the stallions shouted out. “W-wait... Did you say they would pay us a lot for the town... Or... Or pay us a town for the town?”

“Neither.” A voice spoke above the rest. “Now move, you're in my way.” Part of the circle of ponies was blown inwards as DarkHoof jumped in the air and avoided their skidding bodies. “You oafs! What's going on here?!”

“My apologies for the wave of idiocy.” Tsyreim walked to the center of the circle and stood next to the statue. DarkHoof landed and stomped. “YOU'RE the idiot, know your place, or I'll kill you where you stand!”

Tsyreim stared blankly at him. “My place, is freeing this town from your irresponsible actions, and heinous deeds.”

Darkhoof began to chuckle, then laugh hysterically. “Wait, wait wait... You hear that guys? He's here to beat ALL OF US!”

The ponies go up in a roar of laughter, pointing at Tsyreim and spitting. “One pony! Hahaha!”

Tsyreim's expression doesn't change at all as he simply looks around the crowd of ne'er-do-wells. “H-hang on, hang on a sec...” DarkHoof flies over and grabs a poster, then comes back. “This here? This is you, right?”

Tsy looks at his picture on the poster, then back at DarkHoof. “How come you're holding that with your hoof, and not magic if you're an Alicorn?”

The criminal sneers at him as the laughter dies down. “What was that?”

Tsyreim looks him straight in the eye. “Did I stutter?”

“Boys...” Darkhoof spits to the side. “We ain't killing this one. We can turn him in for ransom too. Celestia's got a pretty bounty on his head.”

Tsyreim grins slowly. “You know it's going to hurt when I pull that fake horn off your head.”

“Get him!” DarkHoof shouted and stepped away out of Tsyreim's reach. The black Unicorn however simply looks at the incoming mob and speaks. “Imenr Ilei Ruje Fsac!” A large glowing arcane circle lights up over the area as all the ponies move as if on extreme slow-motion. Tsyreim calmly walks toward DarkHoof, smiles at him, then rips his fake horn off. “Your blasphemy shall not be tolerated.”

He then shoves the criminal leader back to where he himself just was, and dismisses the spell. All the ponies tumbling on to their leader.

Tsyreim stands to the side, levitating the horn and looking over it. “A clever ruse, if it weren't for the fact that no current Alicorn is a criminal. Still, I must compliment you on the authentic appearance of this falsification.” He turns back to the pile of ponies, trying to crawl off of each other.

DarkHoof burst from them, holding his head. “Aaarrghhh! Gah! I DON'T CARE ANYMORE! JUST KILL HIM!”

Tsyreim tosses the horn to the side and watches several Unicorns run to the side, their eyes glinting red. “Your very bodies emanate residual black magic. So I do hope you realize what that will do to you in the long run.” He speaks to them. “I hear it's very painful.”

“Not today!” One yells at him, dark arcane circles forming around them.

“How Quaint.” Tsy mutters, then raising his hoof. One of the Unicorns flies toward him in turn, and he leaps into the air, spinning and swinging out his legs. A dull thud sounds as the pony goes flying right into one of the others. Two down, three to go.

The other three cast their spells and Tsyreim stomps his hoof. “Imenr Fness Muffunire!” Their spells fizzle through the air and poof into nothing as he faces them. “You shall regret ever utilizing black magic at all, and it shall not even be myself whom is the reason for it.”

He looks behind them as the rest of the ponies have regained their composition, and are all headed at him at once. Tsyreim lifts the three spellcasters and launches them into the mix, then braces himself. “I would greatly upset a friend of mine if I were to end any of you this day. Therefore, I shall put a swift end to all of this.

His eyes suddenly glow bright green, and the three glowing strands in his tail begin flashing. “Nluje Resequberuh Hajjibm!” The entirety of the ponies suddenly rise into the air in a green aura. Tsyreim simply walks them along toward the edge of town on the road and sets them there, keeping them still.

He swings his left hoof upward, and the ground erupts around the crowd on all sides as crystals shoot upward from the ground, twisting around to make a crystal cage.

DarkHoof however, he levitates toward himself and stares in his eyes. “You are despicable, and while it would have been fitting for you to be ended here, I think your reputation being shattered is perhaps moreso. You may reflect on what you've done wrong in life when you find yourself in the royal prison.”

He then summons a smaller prison cage and tosses DarkHoof in where he can be seen by the rest of the criminals. Casting a magic-dampering field around the cages to prevent the Unicorns from being able to escape, he snaps off a point from a corner of each prison and holds them in his hooves. “Pabm-Hajnseruab Qey.”

Tsyreim pauses and looks to the sky, and all around for that matter. “It would seem that the Royal Guard is not coming so soon. So I bid thee adieu.” With that, he vanishes in a flash of light, leaving the criminals to stare at each other. “What the hell just happened...?”

Several hours after, Ponyville

Twilight smiled around at the scene. Things had certainly grown more lighthearted. It had been at least half a day or so by now, and the citizens of Ponyville had done whatever they could to help out their new guests.

She walked over through the crowd to meet Rainbow Dash, who was talking with several other Pegasi. As she grew closer, it became apparent that they were all nerding out about the Wonderbolts. “Hey, Rainbow.” He waved her hoof.

Dash looked over. “Oh, hey hang on. I'll be right back.” She soars up and over to Twilight. “Sup Twi, what's up?”

“Could you get the other's over to the edge of camp please? You can get around this crow better than I can.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Alright, I'll be just a sec.”

Twilight then began the painstaking process of weeding back through the crowd to the edge. “Man, there are so many ponies here... I didn't know we could fit this many here.”

LightLeaf chuckled. “Would it be bad to say that I'm almost glad this happened?”

The ponies around the fire immediately stopped and stared at him. “What are you talking about?!”

He waves his hoof. “Now look around you. When was the last time you saw our community so close? Ponies who never knew each other working together to help as best they can. I know we'll get our town back, Celestia will make sure of that. So I'm not worried.” He smiles warmly. “It just feels good to see everypony so willing to be kind. It's just sad that it took an event like that to bring us all together.”

Twilight nodded and thought for a moment. There was definitely a friendship lesson to be learned in this case. Her attention was drawn back to the crowd of ponies as suddenly she heard someone yell out. “It's him!”

She jumped up and saw the crowd part, and there, walking along through them as if nothing had happened, was Tsyreim. “Oh... Dear, Celestia...” She gasped.

He stood up above the rest of them and looked around. “I would like to speak to the Saddlesburg town leader if I may, please.”

“Well, I guess I should stand up.” LightLeaf slowly got to his hooves. “I am here.”

Tsyreim walked calmly over to him and layed the two strange crystal points down beside him. Then, looking around at the crowed that faced him, some with expressions of fear, some with expressions of confusion, none hurt him more than the ones he saw who put themselves in front of their family as if he was about to become a mindless killing machine, all because of some posters they saw of him. It pierced his heart to see them see him this way, but he refused to allow his expression to show it.

“Good ponies of Saddlesburg, your town is free.”

The area went completely silent, and he continued. “After hearing of your plight, I took it upon myself to put an end to the criminal's rule of your town. You will find two cages along the outside of town on the road where they are imprisoned. I have presented the keys to these cages to your elder here. Have a Unicorn reconnect them, and they will be able to dismiss sections of the prisons in order to remove the prisoners from there.” He shrugs. “I should not have to tell you it would be wise to first wait for the Royal Guard to arrive so they may take them away.”

The area still remained silent.

Tsyreim looked down at the ground and sighed. “I know what you're thinking. Why am I helping you? The answer is simple. I am not a criminal. I know not why Celestia seeks me so, or why she harbors such a disdain for my existence. But I know this. I know that I will not allow any criminal to overrun a town, where my father once, many many years ago, taught magic.” He set his jaw, recalling his father. “...Taught them to be good citizens. And did until the last day that I saw him. To me, that town is his legacy, and I refuse to see it desecrated by the unlawful.”

“...That is all.” He gazes around at them, a small tear in his eye. Speaking several words, he teleports away, leaving the townsfolk to stare blankly at the spot where he was just standing.

“Well, that was unexpected.” LightLeaf looked back at Twilight. “I see why you are curious about him.”

Twilight stammers. “I-I was asking about his father.”

The elder smiles. “No, you were asking about HIM.” He looks back at the campsite. “Alrighty then, let's pack up and go home.”

The others stare at him. “You believe him? He's a wanted criminal!”

“Is he?” LightLeaf asks. “I can't make you go back, but you can't stop me from going. That town is my home, and I'm going home.”

Twilight silently watches as he heads into his tent. Everypony else talks amongst each other, before several families begin doing the same. One after the other as the campsite dwindles down into just ponies and wagons. It seems they were willing to take Tsyreim's word for it.

Rainbow Dash set down next to her. “So uhh... What did you want to talk to us about again?”

Twilight just shakes her head. “Well, it's pretty irrelevant NOW. That's for sure.” She smiles at her friends. “Let's go home, I know I've got a letter to write.”

Author's Note

Boy, that was one hell of an almost 5-month race those two were having, huh?

...Yeah yeah yeah, I am a terrible pony. Shame on me.

Prologue 1

Equestria. Approximately 8 years Pre-Lunar Banishment.

A storm raged through the forest, the thunder resounded across the hills, while lightning brought light to the seemingly endless fields of trees. It was a frightening night, and even the most hardened adventurer would have called off a trip until later.

But even as the rain poured down through the trees, a pained yelp showed that one pony was already adventuring. However, it certainly wasn't by choice.

Hoof planted in mud, the young pegasus mare struggled back to standing. She took a few more breaths and opened her faded blue eyes. They were slightly glazed over, and she looked blankly around the landscape, slowly shivering and shuffling forward. “E-Easy does it Gem...” She whispered to herself. “Don't get ahead of yourself... You've... You've made it this far...”

She stopped and blinked as tears started flowing down her face with the rain. “...W-Wherever this is...” Gem pushed forward, telling herself to stay strong. She had to, she couldn't just give up, no matter how lost she knew she was. But in her distraction, she tripped on yet another branch. And the dark gray pony braced for impact.

She lay in the wet beaten down patch of grass, and just started sobbing. She screamed out at the wind and rain as she shivered. “WHAT NEXT? WHAT DO YOU EXPECT OF ME?” More tears poured down as she looked up at the sky, her momentary rage turned back to sorrow as she whimpered out a single name. “C-Cyrus... I'm so... Sorry...”

Gem knew she had to continue to press forward if she wanted to find shelter. But she had nearly given up on herself by now. The only reason she kept going was the foal she carried. Resting a shivering hoof on her belly, she tore her mind from her misfortune. Whatever happened, she couldn't simply give up on her own child.

She stood up yet again, and walked forward. She would go, as far as she possibly could. As far as her legs could take her before she would even consider giving up. Gem was suddenly distracted however by a warm breeze. She stopped and raised her muzzle to the wind, concentrating on trying to find where it came from.

She felt it again and took a deep breath. It smelled rather stale, but fresh at the same time. Probably because it wasn't a cold howling wind. Whatever reason it was here, Gem decided that if it was warm, she had to get to where it was coming from. Neither she or her foal would survive out in the elements like this.

She nosed forward, and suddenly felt the rain stop falling on her face. “A cave?” She mused, easing forward carefully, she didn't want to lose her footing on such a rocky surface.

Gem contemplated going deeper, or simply staying in the entrance. At least the rain wouldn't be falling on her there. But she couldn't, something drove her to go deeper into the cave, and so she did. Gem knew it was risky, there were already good chances that the cave was already occupied.

She tried to stay as calm as she could, and even quieter still. But when her foot slipped, instinct drove her to cry out. She grunted as her head hit the rocks, and her body fell over the side of a hole. In a moment, she felt more terrified than ever before. She didn't know how deep the hole was, or what lay at the bottom.

Gem's answer came in a quick heavy thud as she quite literally hit rock bottom. She landed poorly, and the sharp pain through her right front leg told her everything she needed to know.

Worse yet, she had landed on her belly, and felt her foal move ever so slightly. The Pegasus closed her eyes tight and gritted her teeth. She might as well just give up now. Everything she felt was pain and sorrow, her foal couldn't survive a landing like that for long. And with ass lost and injured as Gem was, she might as well just give up as well.

“I-I am so sorry...” She wept, feeling her belly again. Tears stained her face as she lay her head down. “What did I do... WHAT DID I DO TO DESERVE THIS?” She just screamed it out, she didn't care anymore if something heard her now.

“What is the matter, child?” A voice suddenly spoke from nowhere. Gem cried out in surprise and lifted her head up, looking around. Suddenly fear of something finding her overcame her again, even though a moment before she didn't care.

“Speak young one, I will not harm you.” The mysterious voice spoke again. “What is your name?”

Gem slowly stuttered her name out. “G-Gem...?” She cowered down again as the voice replied. “Well then Gem. I see you are injured, you require help if you wish to survive.”

Gem muttered through her gritted teeth. “What's the point NOW...”

“Because your son will not survive without it...” The voice said to her rather seriously. “I saw your resolve even before you entered this cave. It is your fight for your child that gave you the strength to come so far.”

“S-Son...?” Gem said, holding her belly again. “But... How? How do you know?”

“I know much, Gem. But that must wait for later. You need help now.” The voice began to direct her. “I cannot physically help you, I am, as you would probably describe me. Ethereal. But I can guide you.”

“My leg though...” Gem whimpered.

“Are you simply being lazy now? You still have three others child. Is your foal not worth the effort?” The voice almost seemed to challenge her, and Gem realized the truth. She had fought for so long out in the forest, all for her child. She could certainly do it now. “Then tell me...” She spoke. “Where do I go?”

“I see you are blind, are you not?” The voice continued. “Yes... I am...” Gem sighed.

“Then follow my directions.” They spoke again. “Turn to your right until I say stop, then crawl forward. It will be a straight line to where you need to be.”

Gem nodded and winced, trying to ignore the pain in her leg was easier said than done. But she continued to turn till ordered to stop. Then she tilted to the side and began to crawl forward. She felt around with her hoofs till she found notches to grip. “How much further...?” She stopped, readjusting her broken leg with a wince.

“You are nearly there.” Came the response. “You will know when you reach it.” Gem nodded slowly and began to crawl again, and suddenly her hoof slid on a smooth portion of the floor. It seemed to be slightly elevated from the rest of the floor, almost as a platform.

“W-What is this?” She asked. “It feels... Like a giant gemstone?”

“That is because it is.” The voice spoke. “The crystal contains energy that absorbs into creatures nearby. This will accelerate your healing tenfold. And will save your foal.”

Gem took a breath and struggled to the top of the smooth gem. She felt the energy from it all around her. It was soothing unlike anything she had ever known. The pain in her leg began to subside, and she lay to her side, breathing softly.

“Rest easy Gem.” The voice told her. “You are safe here.” She nodded and closed her eyes. A smile crept over her face as she began to feel safe for once in what had seemed as an eternity.

As the morning rose, so did Gem. Greeting it with a wide yawn, which turned into a meep as the voice spoke to her again. “Good morning Gem. How are you feeling?”

Gem stopped for a second as she realized that she hadn't felt a bit of pain when she awoke, and a peaceful night's sleep as well. “I feel... Well I feel great. You weren't lying about this thing. Thank you so much... Umm...” She contemplated for a moment. “Uhh, do you have a name to go by?”

The voice simply chuckled. “Yes, you may call me Speil. I am, in a sense. This cave's overseer.” Speil then turned serious. “Which is something I would like to speak to you about.”

Gem looked up. “Speak to me about what?”

“Last night, I sensed you outside. I sensed your pain and fright, and knew you needed help. I knew it was not right, and that you were lost. Ponies do not simply wander out this far.” Gem listened quietly as Speil continued. “I am afraid I cannot guide you back to your home. Nor would a map help with your lack of sight, even if I were to have a map at all.”

“What are you saying?” Gem inquired.

“Would you consider this your home?” Speil simply said.

Gem sighed, she had already been gathering that from what they were saying. She knew she was completely and utterly lost, and all they had said was the truth. “So you want me to stay?”

“As I said, I cannot guide you out there. The greatest possibility is that you would become lost yet again, and chances are that you would not be so lucky as to find a cave like you did this time.” Speil sighed. “There is yet another question however.”

“What is that?” Gem said, sitting up.

“Your son.” Speil spoke. “Whether you realize it or not, the cave you sit within holds more importance to Equestria than you know. And I believe that not even the Celestial Sisters know of it.”

Gem thought for a moment. “Well... What is this place then?”

“I will explain that in due time.” Speil answered her. “But for now, what you must realize, is that this place would do well to have a guardian.”

“My son...” Gem said quietly, feeling her belly.

“Correct.” Speil sighed. “It is a task I did not wish to ask of you so soon after your ordeal. But if it is to happen. Then it must start soon, as your time approaches within nearly a month from now.”

“What will this mean?” Gem looked up again. “What do you mean by, 'guardian'?”

“The crystals here hold power, as you yourself have witnessed.” Speil began to lecture her. “But since there is no guardian, there is no protection. If one were to find this place, and had bad intentions. The power within these crystals would enable nearly anything they desired.”

“I wish I did not have to ask such a thing of you, but what else can either of us do, when you most likely will not be able to leave this place?”

Gem sighed, she knew it was her choice now. “You've been kind to me, Speil. And I must thank you for that. And I know, if I were to leave, I would likely lose my way yet again. I'm afraid I don't have a choice now.” She closed her eyes and held her belly again. “And if this place is truly that important. Then... Yes. As long as my son is safe, then please take care of him.”

“Then it shall be done.” Speil spoke. “I will do my very best to ensure his safety. Your heart is pure, with your care, I know he will grow to be an honorable pony.”

“Thank you...” Gem smiled. “It will take time to get used to life here. But... At least I am safe. Thank you again for that.”

“You are quite welcome.” Speil said. “Now rest easy.”

Nearly six weeks later

Gem rested, occasionally licking and whispering to her newborn colt. His eyes hadn't opened yet, and he lay up against Gem, her warmth made him feel safe and protected. “He is a beautiful child.” Speil spoke.

“I know he is, even though I cannot see him...” Gem smiled, nuzzling the little foal. “He does not have wings. But as I cleaned him, I felt a bump on his forehead. He is a Unicorn is he not?”

“You are correct.” Speil answered. “And he will be very skilled in his magic. A good Guardian's breed.”

“Tell me, what is his color?” Gem asked, holding him close as he yawned. “He is black.” Speil answered. “His mane and tail are a dark gray and green. And there is a greenish hint near his hooves.”

Gem smiled at what Speil said next. “He is quite reminiscent of his mother. But it seems he has spots on his rear. Blanket style it looks like.”

Gem sighed heavily. “...Like his father...”

They both went silent, till Speil spoke up. “I am very sorry Gem...”

“It's... It's okay. You didn't mean to...” Gem swallowed, blinking away the tears as she remembered the husband she'd likely never see again.

Speil decided to change the subject. “What do you want to name him?”

Gem stroked her son softly. “I've been thinking... And I decided on something of a name combination.” She smiled softly. “My husband wanted to name them Tey if they were a boy. But I wanted to name them Rim. So, I made a sort of combination. Tsyreim.”

“Tsyreim...” Speil mused. “It is a good name. And if I might add, mysterious.”

“I like that...” She smiled. “Yes. Tsyreim...”

About 6 months later

“Tsyreim!” Gem called out. “You're coming out right now, or you know the consequences.” She stood for a bit, since she had no sight, she depended on touch and hearing. And she had very acute hearing.

Picking up on a noise a bit further away, she walked over calmly. Then sniffing the air, she swung around. “You know what happens when you hide when it's time for you to bathe.”

“Extra long bathtime...” Tsyreim grumbles as he walks out of hiding. “I may be blind, but it's not hard to smell a pony who needs to bathe.” Gem said, nosing him toward the pool.

“Aww come on mom...” Tsyreim mutters. “I don't need a bath THAT bad. I haven't even been sweating today from exercise.”

“Well I can smell you. And if I can smell you, then you need a bath.” Gem said calmly. “Sensitive nose or not, no son of mine is going to go around smelling like that.”

Tsyreim suddenly breaks the conversation with a question. “How come I can't go outside? Sometimes I get so bored in here.”

Gem sighed and nosed him on. “Well for one, I don't want you to get lost. If you go lost, neither me or Speil can go out and find you. And do you know how sad that would make mommy?”

Tsyreim walked toward the pool, kicking a small stone. “Yeah... I know...” Stepping down into the pool, he sighs as Gem begins to scrub him down. Then gets a mischievous grin. He swings his leg, splashing water up on her.

She stops. “I'm sorry, did you just splash water on me?”

Tsyreim shuffled awkwardly. “Answer me Tsy.” Gem said again.

“Y-Yeah... Sorry...” He mumbled.

“No need for it.” Gem grinned, suddenly splashing water on him in return. Tsyreim grinned as well, and before long they were both laughing and splashing around in the pool, completely drenched. But completely happy.

As they settled down for bed, Tsyreim lay up against Gem and nuzzled her softly. “I love you mom...”

She smiled, hugging him back. “And I love you too Tsy... Don't you ever forget that.”

Seven years later

Tsyreim galloped up the hill, concentrating ahead, he took stock of the landscape in front of him. And out of the corner of his eye, he saw a colored flag. Instantly going into a roll, he snatched up a rock in his mouth and flung it in the air. Then swung to the side and kicked it squarely, the rock colliding with the ground about three feet from the flag.

Tsyreim smiled, walking to it. “Closer than before.” He said as Gem walked up. “How close?” She asked.

Tsyreim guided her from the flag to the spot, then stood back. “Oh is that all?” She mumbled. “I would have thought you'd be able to do better than THAT. Especially with as many times as I had you practice today.”

Tsyreim rolled his eyes and they both laughed. “Very good Tsy.” Gem smiled. “Just a shame you can't practice with something that moves.”

“Well ya know YOU could wear a target if you wanted.” Tsy grinned, guiding her back to the cave.

“Yes, but the problem is that I DON'T want to. Now take that grin off your face.” Gem smiled, bumping him as they entered the cave again.

“How went training?” Speil inquired as they entered, Tsyreim nodding it off. “Oh mom was just being as prissy about how I had to be perfect as she ever was.”

Gem giggled and continued. “Yes, I had to keep lecturing him on the time I took on fifteen Ursa Minors while carrying an unconscious pony.”

“...While blind. And they were actually Ursa MAJORS.” Tsyreim added, poking her shoulder.

“Oh good, something DID stick in that thick head of yours.” Gem laughed.

“If I had eyes, I would be rolling them.” Speil simply said. “I'll simply take that to be it went well.”

“Quite well.” Gem corrected them. “He is taking on the physical challenges exceptionally now.”

“Oh is he now?” Speil mused. “Then perhaps it is time to move onto the REAL training?”

Tsyreim paused for a second and looked at Gem. “Wait, is he talking about...”

“...Magic.” Gem nodded. Then giggled as she heard him give a whoop in excitement. Ever since Tsyreim had heard of the things magic could do, and the fact that eventually he too would be able to do them, he'd been excited about it. “Calm down now Tsy.” She said. “It is getting late today, but since Speil has seen fit for you to begin magic training, then we can start tomorrow.”

Tsyreim pawed at the ground, impatient to start. Though he knew it probably wasn't going to be as easy as he imagined, he still wanted to try his hoof at magic. Suddenly distracted by his mother's voice, he looked over to see her waving to him to dinner.

“Oh boy, grass. Again.” He muttered.

“Ok, well you can go peel bark off the trees if you want something different. That is, unless you feel like eating Poison Joke again.” Gem grinned.

“I was like, three years old then, mother...” Tsyreim sat down, glaring across their makeshift stone slab of a table.

“Well How about you stop complaining, and I'll stop bringing it up? Sound good?” Gem simply continued eating, knowing she once again had the last word.

Tsyreim chewed, switching from contemplating the grassy bland flavor, back to magic. What it might be like, how he might activate it, or use it. Either way, it would have to wait, cause clearly neither Gem or Speil was going to give him any further hint for tonight.

He got ready for bed, cleaned his teeth, and took a bath before Gem could pester him about it. Tomorrow, was going to be interesting.

Sunrise, the next day

Gem grunted, raising her head slightly. “Ugh... Why do I get the feeling I'm being stared down...?”

The answer came in the unmistakeable voice of her son. “Probably because you are. And have been, for ohh...”

“...Fifteen minutes, and thirty-two seconds.” Speil finished. “I had nothing better to do, so I counted how long it would take before he finally just woke you up. Clearly he has more patience when it comes to waking his mother up.”

“Best to be on the safe side, right?” Tsyreim grinned, then raising a hoof and bumping Gem. “So, you gonna come help?”

She rolled back over and groaned. “Do I LOOK like I have a Unicorn horn?” She asked. “How do you expect me to help when I can't do magic myself?”

“...Right. Okay then.” Tsyreim shrugged. “Well then, Speil? Shall we?”

“Do I have a choice in the matter?” Came the reply.

Tsyreim walked to the center of the main room. “No, not since you said so yesterday. Ethereal voices need to keep their word too ya know.”

“Yes, I suppose so.” Speil said. “Well then, we'll start off with something simple. Something that Unicorns use on a regular everyday basis.”

“Ok.” Tsyreim said, standign at the ready. “I guess you're talking about Telekinesis.”

“Correct.” Speil affirmed. “Now you have to realize something about magic. It is not simply cast and forget, Magic takes great concentration until you've practiced the spell enough to truly master it.”

“Ok, got it. Now how do I do it?” Tsyreim sighed, knowing despite how much he hated lectures, he was in for one anyway.

“Not just yet. Besides concentration, it also wears down on your strength. You will never see Unicorns battle with purely spells. Because the energy they drain is deceptive, you only realize how much you've used when you have stopped casting.”

“So it's mostly a guessing game?” Tsyreim asked.

“More or less.” Speil continued. “As you practice, you will grow more accustomed to your limits, when to stop, and when to resume. And the more you practice, the longer you'll be able to cast spells.”

“Exercise for the mind.” Gem yawned, walking over. “Less physical motion, with the same or more drain in energy.”

“So you do know about magic.” Tsyreim stated. “Who taught you?”

“Your father.” Gem simply said. “He was a unicorn, a teacher actually for magic students. Most of what I know of it he told me.”

“You never told me dad was a Unicorn.” Tsyreim tilted his head.

“You'll also notice I don't talk about your father much either...” Gem sighed.

Tsyreim paused, then walked over to Gem. Throwing his legs around her, he gave a tight hug. “Hey, mom... I know... It, it hurts. Probably more for you than me. I never met him...” He paused, looking away and trying to keep from sniffling, not wanting to look too terribly emotional.

“But maybe...” He looked down at her. “Maybe you SHOULD talk about him. I know you're kind of secretive about it... But you don't HAVE to be.”

Gem stayed silent, but feeling her shivers as she sniffled, Tsyreim knew it was probably for the best right now. “Hey, Speil...” Tsyreim looked back. “We can continue this a bit later. I still have the rest of the day to practice.”

“Understood.” Speil noted, then speaking up. “You know, it's a lovely day outside right now.”

“Hint taken.” Tsyreim said, leading Gem outside. He was anxious to learn magic, but his mother meant even more to him. And as they walked out into the sun, he smiled. It wasn't often that they really had quality parent-child time like this, even though they were the only ponies out so far. Most of the time was spent training and practicing.

This time was special however. When Tsyreim walked by his mother, he felt as if he was sheltering her, it made him feel tougher than any practice had made him. He opened his mouth, racking his mind for things to say. “You don't really have to talk about dad if you don-”

“I want to...” Gem simply said. “You were right, I should talk about him... It was wrong and selfish of me to keep that away from you...”

Tsyreim led her to a small clearing and sat her down. “No, you were being protective. You didn't know it was selfish, you thought it was for the best. Even though I wanted to know, I knew it was a sensitive subject for you...”

“I know, I know.” Gem sighed, clearing her throat so she wouldn't sound so choked up. “I just... Ah, here I go again. Just, what do you want to know about him?”

Tsyreim looked up at the sky, watching the clouds go by for a second. “Well... What did he look like?”

“According to Speil's desctription...” Gem started. “...Just like you.”

Tsyreim looked at her curiously. “Really?”

Gem nodded. “Yeah... Same blanket spots at the back, unicorn. You're built the same as he was too... Even the same sense of sarcasm...”

Tsyreim watched her, grinning slightly as he saw a small smile creep over her face when she spoke about him. “What was his name?”

“I never told you his name?” Gem looked up, rather surprised. “What kind of mother am I? I don't even tell my own son his father's name.” Tsyreim rolled his eyes, smiling. Gem was most certainly forgetful at times.

“His name was Cyrus.” She smiled warmly, her unseeing eyes staring into space. And even though they were blind, they gave every impression at that moment of seeing someone.

“Cyrus...” Tsyreim mused. “Was he a fighter?”

Gem chuckled. “He would have been if I wasn't with him. He was so protective, it always annoyed him when other stallions would even glance at me. He was paranoid in his own adorable way. But at least he knew he was paranoid.”

Tsyreim sat back, then looked back at Gem. “Where did you guys live? A big city? Or small town?”

“It was just a town, Saddleburg.” Gem shrugged. “Not really big or small. But it was perfect for us. Enough families to keep the town running well. And Cyrus' class was always full. He was many of the foal's favorite teacher.”

“Umm, one more question...” Tsyreim shuffled. “You don't have to answer this one if you don't feel like it, but... How exactly did you get lost?”

Gem took a breath and sighed. “Well, your father and I were on our way back from a business trip to another town. It was a bit further away, and to speed up travel since I was carrying you still, we hired another Pegasus to ferry us from one town to the other. But, he started feeling terribly ill near halfway there, and was having trouble continuing.”

Tsyreim raised an eye. “What would make him so ill so quickly?”

“We don't know, but I figured something happened while we were on business. Cause Cyrus gave him some money so he could get some food and drink while we were away. Maybe he got food poisoning.” Gem shook her head. “But it all went downhill as we passed over the Everfree forest... He had given up trying to continue at that point, and he started wretching while flying. Our air cart flipped, and Cyrus grabbed onto the cart to keep from falling. I spread my wings, but since I was blind then too, I didn't fly much. I tried to stay near the cart, listening to Cyrus... But his voice started getting fainter, so I started flying in the direction I thought he was... But... I went completely the wrong way...”

Tsyreim moved closer and put his legs around her softly. “Mom...”

She shook her head and kept going. “I started to panic, I started flying faster in circles, trying to hear him again. But since he couldn't fly, and our guide was too sick to fly, I couldn't find them. Eventually I grew too tired from flying, and settled down in the forest. I probably sobbed for five straight hours... I had no idea where I was... I finally started walking, and somehow after several days, I found this cave. I couldn't stop, I wouldn't stop. Because I wouldn't let myself give up on you...”

Gem stopped talking, she was getting too choked up to keep talking, and just leaned against Tsyreim. All the while, he simply sat, unable to find anything to say other than small mutterings that he desperately hoped were encouraging or calming.

Tsyreim realized that his mother truly believed she'd never see her husband again, or her town. And despite the fact that he himself had come to believe it as well, he felt challenged by that belief. And even though he knew it probably wasn't possible, he began to hatch a plan.

After awhile, Tsyreim returned back to the cave with Gem and resumed his magic training. And after accidentally smacking himself in the face with a few rocks, he had the basics of Telekinesis down fairly well.

He went through the normal nightly routine, but his mind was elsewhere. He lay in bed for some time before deciding Gem was really asleep, then he snuck back out into the main room. “Psst, Speil...”

“What are you doing up?” The voice echoed back into his head.

“I need to ask you something.” Tsyreim said, glancing back at his mother. “Something... Really important.”

“What are you planning?” Speil simply said.

“I need to know if there's a sort of spell that can like, guide me to places. Something I can use to mark a course, or to show a path.”

“Are you planning to run off and find something?” Speil questioned. “That is not the wisest thing to do.”

“Maybe not, but have you known me to be the type who really thinks and THEN does something?” Tsyreim tapped his hoof.

“No, you tend to do the opposite.” Speil stated. “But that aside, if you are planning something like this, I am going to have to know what and why you are doing it.”

“Then as long as you do not inform mom, then I'll tell you.” Tsyreim muttered. “She cannot know of this.”

“If it gets too risky, then I will be forced to tell her, you do understand this correct?”

“Fair enough.” Tsyreim nodded.

“Then speak.” Speil said. “What is your grand plan?”

Tsyreim grinned. “I'm going to find dad.”

Chapter 7: Deprivation Realized

A dull thump, followed by flailing and confused shouting met the new morning in Tsyreim's cave. Stumbling to his hooves, he glanced over at his unkempt bed, and then his unkempt hair. Gem's gentle chuckle rang through the air. “It would seem someone's dreams were less than calming.”

Sighing, Tsyreim's horn glowed, a green aura spreading over his bedsheets, straightening them. “Whatever could it have been to draw from you such a preposterous insinuation?”

“Are you still brooding over last night, son?” Gem spoke again. “You escaped, and I suppose I should be thankful. But I can't help but think you should have tried spe-”

“YOU didn't see her expression!” Tsyreim spoke up. “I had every intention if she would have let me, I wanted to not fear her anymore, I wanted to be accepted instead of labeled as an enemy.”

He slowly plodded toward a series of shelves, his horn glowed again and a cabinet opened, several makeshift dishes floating out. “That would have been the perfect circumstances. But alas, not even a word I could speak before her expression spelled murder once more. The way she spoke, it sounded disappointed, as if she was angry I was not already dead due to old age.”

Gem's ethereal sigh was audible. “Then forget her anger. Be instead happy for Luna's return to normal. I know that was your ultimate motive for all of this Celestia business.”

Tsyreim stared down at his food. “I suppose I should, mother. I suppose I should.”

“Please, don't be like that. This is not how I want to see my son, brooding over the past. Equestria is rejoicing over the return of their Lunar Princess, should you not also?”

The stallion's striking green eyes stared down at the ornate stone table, his mouth slowly curved to a smile. “This, this is why I chose so long ago to bind you here. I feared you would disapprove, that you'd be angry. But in truth, I was scared.” Raising his eyes once again to the crystal sculpture he recreated of his mother, Tsyreim continued. “I feared living by myself, living without your comfort. You have been my true guide all these years, what kept me going. You have been more than a mother to me, you have been, everything.”

“You tell me that nearly ever year now, son.” Gem's voice comforted him. “And yet I never tire of it. I would not have chosen differently, and I am glad you chose the way that you did.”

The two conversed for a bit longer, till Gem brought up another subject. “Now that Luna has returned, what do you plan to do?”

“Is it not obvious?” Tsyreim shrugged. “I shall do, what it is that I always have done. I shall stay here, for as long as fate deems fit for me to do so.”

“Is that all?” Gem probed.

“Why not? What else would you have me do?” Tsyreim raised an eye, it was fairly easy to distinguish when Gem was suggesting something.

“What of the rest of Equestria? Don't you ever plan to interact with others?”

Tsyreim's mind rushed back to the festivities of the Summer Sun Celebration. The strange feelings of happiness brought on simply by the groups playing games and such. And then much, much further back, to when he would interact with his own family, back before Gem had become so ill.

“I shall not lie to you mother, yes, I enjoyed it.”

“And you simply want to sit here in isolation now that your ulterior motive remains complete?” Gem continued pressing.

Tsyreim finally groaned and stood up. “Mother, I treasure your advice more than anything, but if I could survive a thousand years alone here, then I can do it again. My 'ulterior motive' of which you speak, was not returning Luna to her former self, it is instead branded by destiny upon my flank. Curator, of this temple.”

Silence filled the room, Gem finally speaking up. “Then why were you so set upon returning Luna to her former self for all those years?”

Tsyreim opened his mouth to speak, but could only sigh. “I could tell you that it was my wish to keep the world from eternal darkness. Yet you would only point that out to be partially why I did it.”

“Yes, I would.” Gem replied.

“...And then you would be right.” Tsyreim shook his head. “Fine then. I wanted to get to know her, and back before the ordeal with the Sun Princess, even she as well. I wanted to learn with those who knew magic, I wanted to share my knowledge, and learn from theirs.”

“You wanted friends.” Gem simply summarized everything he meant to say.

Tsyreim sat back on his haunches, silent. As much as he desired to be right so often, there was simply no way around what his mother had said. He knew it to be true, he wanted friends. He had never known what it was like to even have friends. He was either hiding from Celestia's knowledge, or hiding to keep the knowledge of his home safe as well. His incredible paranoia keeping him from even straying so far as to make a single friend.

Another rare event then happened, as a single tear ran down his face. Tsyreim had hardened himself in a thousand years of training to the point of being nearly unstoppable if not faced by a trained army, or the solar sisters themselves. Yet the mention of one of the simplest things that many a colt or filly enjoyed could bring him to tears.

“Tsy...” Gem sighed. “Please, I know you would do anything for me. So now I ask you this. Listen to me...”

Tsyreim lifted his face upward. “Speak, and it shall be done...”

“Go, I know perhaps it is dangerous. But I will no longer stand for you to be like this. I never wished for my son to be so deprived of this necessity. Interact with regular society if you will. And if you find somepony whom you so deem trustworthy, then make a friend.”

Tsyreim nodded slowly. “You know, after she saw me, there will be guards everywhere again.”

“Then if you are found, flee. If you don't cause harm, then how can you be blamed for harm?”

Standing again, Tsyreim looked toward the door. “I said I would do as you asked, and I hold to my promises.”

“Don't promise this for me.” Gem stopped him. “Promise it for yourself.”

Tsyreim smiled again, and walked outside into the daylight.

One hour later, Ponyville Library

Twilight was up bright and early, studying as usual. This time however, it was a search for something different. Like the foal who was told that they could not have something, it only made the desire stronger. And whatever this 'Prequestrian' was that Luna had kept mentioning, it intrigued Twilight greatly. Celestia ceasing the conversation so soon only made the young unicorn all the more curious.

The only things she could find however were a couple snippets of seemingly meaningless info, often paired with talk of a long-forgotten language.

Finally, she just groaned loudly, planting her face to the desk in frustration. Gathering a pen and parchment, she began to scribble a short note to her mentor.

“Dear Princess Celestia,

I know you told me no back in the Everfree forest, and I apologize for my request. But I simply must know what this 'Prequestrian' is. It's been driving my crazy all night.

I don't need to know details, I just want to know what it is.

Your faithful student,

Twilight Sparkle”

Looking it over, she shouted out. “SPIIIIKE!”

Shortly afterward, the small dragon came running down the steps. “What's the rush Twi?”

“I need you to send this to Princess Celestia.” Twilight replied, levitating the scroll to Spike's claws.

“Already? But it's barely morning, and you already have your lesson ready for Celestia?” Spike said, looking down at it.

“No, this is a personal request.” Twilight said, poking him. “So I'd appreciate it if you'd send it instead of staring at it.”

“Well, ok then.” Spike held the scroll up, blowing a small flame over it. The scroll instantly burning into a small wisp of smoke and blinking away. Turning back to the Unicorn, he yawned. “Is there anything else? Or can I go back to bed.”

Twilight looked out the window. “Haven't you slept enough, it's light outside.”

“Don't you remember last night? It was crazy! How was I supposed to get sleep during THAT?” Spike waved his arms.

Twilight for once, couldn't actually come up with a good reason why. Last night after all, was a rather panicked time. “Alright, but before you do...” She rooted through a couple books. “I need every book regarding criminal ponies, or those that Celestia has sent out searches for.”

Spike blinked. “Twi, is someone after you? Is that why you-”

Twilight quickly waved the notion off. “Oh no no! I simply need to do some freelance research, and there's a particular subject I'm looking for.”

“Err, okay.” Spike shrugged, jogging up the stairs again.

Elsewhere in Ponyville, a strong young orange pony strode into town, a small cart full of apples scooting along behind her. A large cowboy hat shaded her green eyes from the sun as she entered the shopping district.

Several other eyes watched her as she entered, then poking back into the shadows, giggles shortly following. Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash hid behind some bushes, awaiting their grand prank.

“Applejack won't know what hit her!” Dash giggled. “This will be so great.”

“Yeah, yeah!” Pinkie peeked out again. “I made some improvements to the prank myself.”

“I know.” Rainbow said bluntly.

Pinkie continued as if the blue Pegasus hadn't said a thing. “It's so great! When someone picks up this particular apple, it pulls this string which runs along these confetti cannons that I hid inside the vendor carts, only I filled the confetti cannons with POPCORN instead of confetti! Imagine when the ponies see the cannons, they'll be all like 'oh those are confetti cannons, but they're not shooting confetti!' They'll be so surprised!”

Rainbow Dash stared blankly at Pinkie. “Like I said, I know. I helped set it up, remember?”

“I know.” The exuberant pony bounded off. “I was simply saying it so the reader would know what was happening.”

Rainbow Dash stopped. “What? Reader?” Taking off after Pinkie, she threw her forelegs up in frustration. “We didn't even WRITE anything!”

Back in the library, Twilight was having trouble concentrating, and in these times, she found having something to chew helped. Looking through her cabinets, she felt like having a fresh apple, but apparently had eaten the last of them in a previous study session.

Looking at the clock, she noticed it was near time for the shops to open, and thought for a bit. “Applejack should be opening up soon, I guess I could go get a few apples.”

“Some fresh air might do you some good too.” Spike grunted, placing down a heavy stack of books.

Rolling her eyes, Twilight headed to the door. “I'll be back soon, you can go ahead and get more sleep I guess.”

Tsyreim crept through the bushes, looking at the sleepy little town, he had to smile at himself. He was so used to having an important mission of sorts, that it almost seemed confusing to be in such a normal place, intending to do somewhat normal things.

Perching himself in a large tree near the town, he watched several ponies leaving their houses, heading toward some strange cart-huts. Some had wheels, others didn't.

He tilted his head, watching them open a large window on each, setting little trinkets, food items and such along a shelf on the outside. He soon realized that they were trading wares with each other. More ponies came by, and he saw them leaving small round metal objects, and leaving with the host-pony's wares.

“Interesting...” Tsy mused. Looking over the rest of the vendor area, he squinted, easily making out one of the six ponies who brandished the Elements of Harmony the previous night. The orange Earth Pony.

He stared at her hat. Such a strange looking object, yet he rather liked it. And clearly, she had an affinity for apples.

Before long, the purple pony, whom he deciphered to be the Element of Magic came trotting into the marketplace, headed straight for the orange pony's stand.

Twilight waved to Applejack, and the Orange pony waved right back. “Hey there Twi. Did'ja sleep well last night?”

Twilight laughed. “To tell you the truth, I didn't sleep much.”

“Ah didn't either.” The farm pony shrugged.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Well, mainly because I was studying quite a bit.”

“Again?” Applejack frowned. “Listen here sugarcube, ya gotta stop doin' that. Ya may just lose yer ability to study if you keep it up.”

Twilight couldn't resist a chuckle. “Ironically, that's why I'm here. I study better with something to chew.”

Applejack blocked her merchandise and stared at Twilight. “Promise you'll stop stayin' up so late.”

“Alright, alright.” Twilight agreed. “You got me.”

Applejack smiled and sat back again. “Now then, ah just loaded up some nice fresh'uns this mornin'.”

Twilight walked over and took a big whiff of the fresh apples. “Mmm, they smell delicious.” Looking over the selection, she began to levitate some of the produce into the air, looking over them before placing the ones she wanted into a bag.

Lifting a large one, she looked with confusion at a string hanging off of it. Applejack squinted at it. “Wha-”

Suddenly, party cannons popped out of the carts, exploding, sending popcorn absolutely everywhere. Ponies shrieked and jumped around in shock.

“WHAT IN TARNATION?!” Applejack jumped away from her stand in surprise.

Tsyreim sat back, staring at the spectacle in utter disbelief. “What in Celestia's name... Is this normal pony life?”

Suddenly however, two more of the Element ponies jumped out of hiding, the bouncy pink one and that blasted rainbow Pegasus, both laughing uncontrollably. All eyes turned to them, and multiple other ponies started laughing as well, others however, didn't find it so entertaining.

Tsyreim found himself chuckling, and then laughing. He had no idea how they pulled it off, but that was beside the point. Whatever it was, it was hilarious.

Clearly, this wasn't 'normal' pony life per se, but rather a prank. Tsyreim, not having experienced any actual pranks in his lifetime, found it ever so perplexing and entertaining. He watched with envy as the ponies went about their lives, wishing that he too could join in the fun.

Eventually however, something else called him. His stomach rumbled, and the unicorn frowned, looking down at the market stands filled with all sorts of curious-looking foods and treats. He wanted to get some of them to try himself, but alas, he did not have any of this currency the others appeared to be using, nor was he risking giving himself up so early on.

Finally he couldn't ignore it any longer, and retreated into the woods to forage something to sate his appetite. When finally he found a berry bush, he sat down, telekinetically plucking the juicy morsels one by one. His mind drifted back to the stands of food. He desperately wanted to test the civilized ponies' culinary expertise, but he was no thief, he refused to take any of it illegitimately.

A plan began to brew in his mind as he sat there, slowly chewing the colorful bits. From where he had sat, it appeared that the metal discs the ponies were using were of the same shade of yellow that a certain metallic ore he had found before had. Perhaps, if he were to find one of those metal objects, he could smelt his own.

Pleased with his plan, and his hunger quenched, the stallion trotted back to the town to wait till nightfall. The rest of the day, he spent watching ponies travel about the town, learning where several of the element-ponies resided.

Twilight returned home, setting the sack of apples down near her cupboards. Carrying an apple back to her desk, she could barely begin looking through her books before there was a knock at the door.

The Unicorn leaned back to call for Spike, but remembered she had allowed him to sleep longer. Trotting over to the door, she opened it, greeted immediately by Rainbow Dash.

“Hey Twilight.” The Pegasus nodded. “Saw you in the market today, sorry if Pinkie and I scared you.” She snickered, still quite pleased with her prank.

Twilight smiled and rolled her eyes, she had to admit, the prank was good. “Yeah yeah, you got us good this time. Just, make sure next time you play a prank like that, don't aim the cannons toward ponies. I think you nearly gave Cherrilee a heart attack. And that's saying something when the pony that has to teach the Cutie Mark Crusaders got frightened.”

“Yeeahh... My bad.” Rainbow shrugged. “Anyway, I just came over to tell you something that I forgot about yesterday.”

“What's that, Dash?” Twilight stepped aside, motioning for the Pegasus to come inside. “Did it have to do with the Nightmare Moon business?”

“Not exactly...” Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her head. “It's just that, before the big celebration, when Nightmare Moon arrived, I saw that weird black pony.”

“The unicorn?” Twilight immediately perked up.

“Yeah, that one that Princess Celestia flipped her lid over when she saw him.”

“I've never seen her so angry before...” Twilight shivered, recalling the memory.

“Yeah well, before the celebration, I was flying toward town hall when I saw somepony's shadow sitting up on... I forget who's house it was. I just know I saw a pony there. So I flew over, he seemed completely surprised that I had seen him, so I tried to make conversation.”

Twilight pulled some parchment and a pen over from her desk, preparing to write anything about it down. “Did he say anything?”

“No... Well, I mean, yes.” Rainbow Dash shuffled. “He just stared at me really weird, and had a sling across his back, I guess that's where he kept the scroll thingy you found.”

Twilight stopped writing. “You said he didn't speak, but he did?”

“Well, he shouted, like he did back at the ruins. I can't really remember what he said... Resender, Resalder? I dunno, it was weird, and didn't seem to make sense. But it did something, cause he just vanished in a flash of light. Kinda like when you teleport.”

Twilight paused, writing down the words that Dash thought it might have sounded like. She had heard it a few times too when the mysterious Unicorn was teleporting all over the place back in the Everfree. Looking back up, she asked another question. “One more thing, Dash. What else did you notice about him? Or see with or on him? I'm afraid I never got as close as you did.”

Rainbow Dash paused, then took the parchment and pen from Twilight. “I remember kinda what his cutie mark looked like. But it wasn't anything I could recognize.” She began to scribble on the paper, making a strange three-pointed starlike shape with several circles.

Twilight pointed at the paper rather excited. “I know that symbol!”

The Pegasus looked up. “What? You do? What is it?”

“Well, I don't actually know WHAT it is.” Twilight admitted. “But I saw it, on that magic scroll he left. That symbol was in the upper right corner. I just thought it was part of the spell, but I guess it's more like his signature or something.”

Looking back at her books, Twilight pursed her mouth, thinking. “I know you're not really into books and all, but your timing was perfect. I was about to go looking through these to see if I could find anything about that pony.”

“So you're a detective now huh?” Dash snickered.

“Just out of curiosity anyway.” Twilight looked back. “Celestia definitely recognized him from somewhere, and I aim to find out how.”

“Shouldn't that be the Princesses' business?” Dash raised a hoof.

“Yes, well...” Both ponies looked toward the stairs as a loud burp interrupted their conversation. Spike stumbling down the stairs slowly right after.

“Talk about a rude awakening...” He grumbled, handing the scroll to Twilight, immediately heading back toward the stairs.

“Oh, Celestia must have read my scroll alrea-Huh?” Twilight looked at the seal on the scroll. “This isn't Celestia's crest, this is a half-moon.

Rainbow Dash trotted over. “It must be from Luna then.”

Twilight looked skeptically at her friend. “Dash, why would Luna be looking through Celestia's mail?”

“I dunno, let's find out. Open it.” The Pegasus eagerly poked it.

Twilight removed the seal and unfurled the parchment. “Dear Twilight Sparkle, I know thou wouldst disapprove of my inquiring searches through mine dear sister's personal writings, but we could not simply dismiss thine persistent inquiries regarding that long-relinquished dialect.”

Both ponies looked at each other. “Wow, Luna sure has a strange way of speaking doesn't she?” Rainbow Dash stated, stifling a giggle.

“I guess, but then again, she's been trapped on the moon for a thousand years.” Twilight shrugged.

“True, true.” Rainbow Dash replied. “What does the rest of it say?”

Twilight looked back down at the paper and began reading again. “While my sister forbade me from speaking to you of such things back at those ruins of my reckoning, I can surely at least answer this simple query without disclosing too much knowledge.

The Prequestrian of which you are so curious, is a banished language of old. Usage of the dialect was forbidden in a time lost to memory, except to those whom lived during those olden times.

With that, I do surely hope that your thirst for such knowledge has been quenched.

Sincerely,

Luna, Your beloved 'Mare in the Moon'.”

Rolling up the parchment, Twilight stared at the floor for several seconds. “A language? But... They seemed to cast spells with the words.”

“Yeah, and powerful ones too.” Rainbow Dash nodded vigorously. “That pony even blocked a spell by Celestia herself!”

“That is true...” Twilight rubbed her chin. “All the info that I could find on the subject seemed to refer to a language. All two passages of it.”

Rainbow dash shook her head. “How can a language even be banned? You use languages to communicate.”

Twilight nodded slowly. “That is right, however if you can cast spells with this one, then it stands to reason it could be very dangerous. Maybe some sort of black magic spell or something.”

“Weird.” Rainbow Dash said, looking back toward the door. “Well, you have fun overthinking things. I'm gonna go outside, to you know. HAVE FUN. Instead of reading books.”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Alright then, have fun not learning anything.”

“Goodbye to you too, egghead.” Rainbow Dash laughed, shutting the door before flying away.

“That pony...” Twilight shook her head with a smile.

Night had begun to set in, and Tsyreim sat back in a clearing, watching the stars setting in the night sky. This night felt special, it was technically Luna's first since she had returned to normal again. It felt somewhat like meeting an old friend. Well, had Tsyreim ever actually had any friends to begin with.

After awhile, he crept back to the town and waited until all the lights he could see had been extinguished. Then, it was time to hunt.

Tsy slinked in the shadows near the shops, searching underneath the vendor stands, and in the grass near them. Surely somepony had dropped a bit of their currency at some point.

Looking around silently, he whispered several words “Jubufhose Issay Merehr...” His horn glowed slightly, and he blinked several times, his vision altering slightly. Suddenly metal objects glowed slightly in his sight. Looking around the stands, he saw a glowing dot in the grass near a further stand. Quickly making his way toward it, he levitated the object up, grinning as he looked at the slightly worn coin. “Perfect.”

Taking a glance around, Tsyreim quickly made his escape, headed back home. He knew where to get more of the yellow ore, and could make himself some coins in no time.

Chapter 8: Shopping Spree

The gentle metal plink of coins falling against the stone tabletop was music to Tsyreim's ears. Setting them aside, he brought over several more lumps of gold ore, placing them in a levitating crystal vat.

He spoke some words, causing the vat to begin heating up, the fiery aura around it grew bright as Tsyreim stood a ways off, telekinetically moving a stirring stick into the vat, stirring the slowly melting metal alloy. Once the metal had all dissolved, he tilted the vat slightly, moving a plate over the top to scrape off any slag and debris.

Once satisfied that the gold had been sufficiently purified, he moved the vat near the molds he had created, and began filling them with the molten metal. He tilted his head as he realized he had too much for he molds. Thinking for a moment, he got an idea, trotting over to one of his ornately carved walls.

“What are you up to now?” Gem spoke to him. “You seem quite busy creating your own currency. But last I checked, all your molds were over near the table.”

“And you would be correct, dear mother.” Tsyreim replied, looking toward the vat as his horn glowed, some of the molten metal seeming to bubble out of the crystal container as if it were weightless. “However, I have too much for my molds, so I'm going to try something I've thought about for awhile.”

Looking back toward the wall, Tsyreim manipulated the floating globs of gold into the fine carved lines and runes engraved within the stone. “This shall make a fine decorative embellishment. Wouldn't you agree?”

“Indeed it shall.” Gem agreed. “If ever you make good with Celestia, you should open your own craftsmanship shop, wherein you design homes and decorate them.”

“Perish the thought.” Tsyreim rolled his eyes. “I wouldn't imagine such civilized equines would ever want such a thing. I'd go so far as to say they would probably think themselves living within a scroll.”

“Oh I'm quite sure there are those whom would find such a thing rather appealing, son.” Gem chuckled.

“I suppose...” Tsyreim muttered absentmindedly, concentrating on filling the cracks precisely.

“However, I have to ask.” Gem continued. “Why is it that you are creating your own currency. As the only reason which I could see requiring such a thing, would be that you intend to purchase something.”

“Again, you are correct.” Tsyreim smiled. “Yesterday, I watched the ponies about their business, and found myself intrigued by their wares and goods they made and peddled. And I saw they would trade using these peculiar golden coins. Well I wished to sample their foods, but I have none of their coin, neither am I a thief.”

“So you thus decided to make your own.” Gem finished his explanation. “Don't you suppose that could be considered illegal?”

Tsyreim frowned. “Illegal? What would prompt such an inquiry? They use coins, they are made of this alloy, and so I made some myself to give in return for goods, rather than simply steal them. I see no harm in this.”

“Were I able to, I would be shaking my head.” Gem stifled a laugh. “But at least you will be giving back, I suppose that is acceptable enough.”

Tsyreim nodded, still only half paying attention to the conversation. Once finally finished with filling in the cracks that he could, he cast a barrier spell over the wall to keep it all in place.

Walking back to the table, he lifted the crystal coin molds up and carried them over to his pool, slowly setting them into the water. A sizzle accompanied each as he sunk them to the bottom. “I must say however, That I do rather enjoy this smelting. It's a peculiar craft, but every time I do it, it feels just as exciting as before.”

“It's because you're dealing with dangerous molten metal. You like danger.” Gem jokingly explained.

“Oh come come mother, this isn't dangerous at all.” Tsyreim grinned. “Weaving on the other hoof...”

“Oh Celestia...” Gem tried to keep from laughing.

“I swear I've hurt myself making and using those needles far more than any other craft I've dealt with.” Tsyreim grumbled.

“And that's why you only have one blanket.”

“That's EXACTLY why I have but one blanket. Accursed needles... How do they function?”

After the coins had cooled off sufficiently in the pool, Tsyreim sat in the water and pried them from their casing, polishing the shiny metal bits in the water with his tail.

Gem couldn't resist. “Dear son, why don't you simply weave yourself a small cloth for polishing, rather than using your tail.”

Tsyreim growled. “Would you so kindly resume your silence, oh treasured mother?”

Ponyville Library, 5 hours later

Twilight sat up quickly, blathering nonsensical utterings. “Bluh... Wha?!”

Spike jumped back after waking her. “Geez Twilight, have you been sleeping on your desk all this time?”

The confused Unicorn rubbed her head slowly. “Ugh... I guess I did.” Glancing down at the books strewn across her desk, she blinked a few times. “Oh yeah... I was looking for info about that strange stallion.”

“What? The criminal?” Spike tiptoed near the desk to see the books.

“Well I'd assume he's a criminal.” Twilight mumbles, leaning on the desk. “Celestiaaaaghhhmm...” Spike pokes her a couple more times as she yawns.

“Stay with me here Twi.” He laughs. “Princess Celestia sent you a response while you were asleep.”

The sleepy purple pony eyes the scroll scooted before her. “Oh, well ok then. I should probably read it and go to bed...”

Unfurling the parchment, her eyes scroll down the letter.

“Dear Twilight Sparkle,

I apologize for my behavior back in the Everfree Forest, but that certain stallion's reappearance brought back some bad memories. And that is partially why I did not answer your questions.

But that is beside the point. I would not ordinarily disclose this information, but you are my most trusted student. So to put it simply, the Prequestrian is a very, very old language that was banned well over a thousand years ago.

No doubt I needn't tell you that it has strong magical properties, as you witnessed in the old palace. It was banished for the powerful spells that it could cast.

I'm afraid that is all I can tell you.

Sincerely,

Princess Celestia

P.S. I know you love knowledge, but I must ask that you not involve yourself anymore with this Prequestrian nonsense. It is ancient and dangerous.”

Twilight sat back and thought for a bit. The letter was much like Luna's, but she did disclose more information than Luna. Twilight's guesses were correct though, the language was tied to magic somehow. No doubt it held many secrets, but if Celestia said it was dangerous, then Twilight knew she shouldn't pry any more than she already had.

She hopped off of her chair and started walking toward the stairs, ready to get some more sleep. But stopped as another idea popped into her mind. Heading back to her desk, Spike stopped her. “Uh, your bed is the other way.”

“I know.” Twilight waved it off, crawling back into her chair. “But I have one more letter to send.”

Pulling out a pen and clean piece of paper, she began scribing out another request.

“Dear Princess Celestia,

Thank you for answering my question, and yes you're probably right. I'll try not to inquire too much about the Prequestrian.

I have one more request for you however. It's probably a much more sensitive subject though, so you don't have to answer if you don't want to.

That stallion. Who is he? And why were you so angry toward him. I couldn't find anything about him in any of my books.

In defense of my question, I want to know who it is I'm dealing with if I ever do see him again.

Your faithful student,

Twilight Sparkle.”

Sitting back, Twilight looked over the letter before sealing it up, wondering if it was a good idea to ask such a personal question of her mentor. She made it reasonable enough, so she decided to take the risk, and handed it to Spike.

Spike ignited the letter as well, sending it to Celestia. Twilight however, went straight to bed, falling asleep not but seconds after pulling the covers over.

Several hours earlier

A light haze drifted down from the spires of the mountainside city of Canterlot. Chased away by the warm glow of the rising morning sun.

A yawn met the new day as two bright blue eyes slowly opened, the warm sun's glow lighting the room. Tossing the covers aside, a dark blue Alicorn steps lightly upon the floor. She pushes aside two large glass doors and spreads her wings, her striking azure eyes closing slowly as she takes in a deep breath of the fresh air.

Princess Luna may be the caretaker of the night, but she enjoyed the fresh morning's breeze as much as any other pony. Moreso in fact, after being deprived of it for a millennium. taking a few quick steps forward, she dove over the edge of the balcony, her wings rippling in the wind. Spreading them wide, she arced upward, gliding gracefully through the air.

She curved back toward the city, shielding her eyes from the thousand reflections of the sun's rays glinting off of the ornate decorations of the citadel. It had been so long since she enjoyed the simple pleasures of flight in this world.

About to head back to her room, she swung back the opposite direction, voting instead to look over more of the countryside.

A faint shadow ran along the surface, the lone Alicorn gliding along through the sky above. Luna took in the sights once again, the forests blanketed in fog, the lakes glinting in the sunlight, and further in the distance, a small village.

Her smile faded slightly as she saw this. While she did not dislike anypony, she still felt disconnected. Nopony knew her, not like they did with Celestia. Luna was more just the 'other' sister, lesser known.

She turned slowly back toward Canterlot, flapping her large wings a couple more times to keep further aloft. This is most all she had done since returning, other than spend what time she could with her sister.

She knew she could not blame Celestia for what she had done. It was Luna who first gave into her anger, and perhaps that was part of the reason she felt disconnected to all other ponies. She felt as if she had betrayed them.

After a bit, she arrived back at the city, and leaned back, flapping her wings with a gentle touchdown on her balcony. Looking back up, she saw Celestia sitting in on her bed, smiling.

“Did you have a good flight?” Celestia asked, scooting over to make room for her sister.

Luna smiled softly and took her seat. “It was quite refreshing, yes.”

“I know you already know this, but it's so good to have you back finally.” Celestia hugged her younger sister. “Not a day went by that I didn't think about you.”

Luna closed her eyes, a tear running down her face. Memories of the times before banishment rushed back. Both sisters laying on their backs on grassy hills, watching the clouds. Or being in the sky together, flying through the clouds. Back when raising the sun and moon felt more a luxury, and not so much a task.

...Back before Luna began to notice how ponies celebrated Celestia's sunlight more than her own nighttime.

That was all behind her however. Luna would not go back, not after what had transpired as a result of her envy. She was about to speak again when a scroll appeared out of thin air before Celestia.

Lifting it up, Celestia sighs. “It's from Twilight, I'll be right back.”

Luna nods and looks out the window again, waiting till her door shuts. “It would appear some things are not destined to ever change...”

Celestia walks into her room and unrolls the scroll, her smile faded slowly the more she read. With a heavy sigh, she began to write her response.

“My faithful student,

I'm sorry but I cannot tell you. Only know that he utilizes the Prequestrian, and is very well-versed in it.

DO NOT confront him directly.

That is all I will tell you of him.

Sincerely,

Princess Celestia

P.S Please stop asking such questions.”

Staring at it silently, her horn glowed and the scroll simply vanished.

Current time, Ponyville Library

Twilight hadn't got but five minutes of sleep before awoken by Spike belching out Celestia's response. “Ugh... Already?” She groaned as Spike waved it over her face.

“Hey, I have to be your magical-mailbox, so you might as well read it.” Spike rolled his eyes.

Twilight read it, and then again, swallowing uncomfortably. “I think I should probably lay off the personal questions for awhile.”

“Is she mad at you?” Spike raised an eyebrow curiously.

“No no, not like that. But I think I'm just being a little too inquisitive for her.” Twilight replied, looking downstairs as there was a bump at the door.

“Who is that at this time?” The lethargic pony grumbled, rubbing her eyes.

Spike hurried over to open the door. “Oh, special delivery today?”

“What? Oh no! I just came in to tell Twilight something.” A perky voice sounded from downstairs.

Twilight sleepily walked down to see who it was. “Oh hey Derpy. What brings you here?”

The gray Pegasus' eyes rolled over in Twilight's direction, a bit off-skew. Her seemingly permanent smile radiating the equine's ever perky attitude. “Hello Miss Twilight! I didn't see you yesterday, and I just wanted to tell you you had a friend looking for you yesterday.”

Twilight blinked curiously. “Well, all my friends know where I live... Who was it?”

“Oh well I don't think he ever actually met you.” The gray mare's expression suddenly went confused. “...Did he?”

“Derpy?” Twilight waved her hoof.

“Oh right!” Derpy began smiling again. “I dunno who he was. Never seen him before. He looked strong, is he your friend?”

“Uhh... Big Macintosh?” Twilight guessed, sure that that wasn't the correct answer.

“Oh no! He wasn't Big Macintosh, I know Big Macintosh, he's a nice pony. Doesn't say much, except for 'eyup'.” Derpy began trailing off again.

“Derpy, focus please.” Twilight shook her head, unable to resist a small smile at the naivety of the Pegasus Mailmare. “What did he look like?”

“Well, he uhh... Hmm, he was black. Or, gray-ish. Really dark.” Derpy began confusing herself.

Twilight stood up straight, a black pony? There were hardly any black ponies around, except for certain royal guards. “What else can you tell me about him?”

“Well he was a unicorn.” Derpy giggled. “...Like you.”

Twilight's smile faded. “Derpy, seriously now.”

“He had a green horn.” Derpy poked her forehead. “And had these three weird-looking glowy things hanging out of his tail. Aaaand...” Tapping her chin with her hoof, her eyes suddenly lit up. “And these shiny metal hoof-thingies! They were so shiny!”

Twilight stood in shock. All the descriptions Derpy had just entailed described the stallion Celestia had warned her about.

And that very stallion had just been looking for Twilight herself.

Twilight turned very serious. “What did he do? How did he speak? What was his name?”

Derpy's eye twitched slightly at all the questions, but as per usual, she tried her best to answer them all. “He talked real funny. Sorta like old-speak. He bowed to me, which was really nice. And uhh... Well he just wanted to know where you had gone.”

“And what did you tell him?” Twilight stepped forward.

“Well you and your friends had just run off toward the forest, so I told him that's where you went. I figured he was one of your friends.” Derpy smiled, content that she had answered Twilight's questions.

Twilight rubbed her head, mumbling to herself. “He came after me? Why?”

“Oh yeah!” Derpy's wings flapped as they always did when she tried to gain somepony's attention. “Funny thing. He said something about danger before he ran off after you.”

“Wait, what?” Twilight turned back around.

Derpy giggled. “The silly goose. There wasn't any danger after me though, he must have been confused!”

Twilight stopped her. “Derpy... I think he meant danger after me.”

Derpy gasped. “Were you in DANGER?!”

“Well, I was.” Twilight began to explain. “But my friends and I defeated it, and we ended up okay. But that pony you told about me... He was there. Celestia had began chasing him, but he got away.”

Derpy tilted her head awkwardly. “What? Was she playing a game?”

Twilight opened her mouth and looked into Derpy's innocent eyes. Not wanting to confuse her any further, she smiled. “Yes Derpy, she was playing a game with him.”

The mailmare's expression bounced back to a smile. “Oh that sounds fun!”

“Yeah... Fun.” Twilight was still trying to figure out what was going on in her head. It sounded to her like that strange stallion was trying to WARN her of danger. She knew Derpy would never lie to her, so everything the Pegasus said could be trusted. It just needed some... 'Decoding', at times. But Celestia's opinion however, made that same unicorn look like a criminal of sorts.

Both Derpy and Spike looked at Twilight pacing around, then back at each other. “You suuuure you don't know him Twilight?” Derpy asked.

“To be honest. No.” Twilight simply shook her head with a perplexed huff. “I'm not sure I know anything about that pony at all.”

Spike simply shrugged, entirely used to Twilight being completely cryptic. Derpy, not so much.

“Thank you very much for telling me about him, Derpy.” Twilight nodded. “But I have a lot to think aaauughmm...” She yawned, blinking again. “I'm really tired.”

Derpy laughed and turned around. “You're very welcome Miss Twilight.”

Twilight closed the door and headed for the stairs. Spike leaned toward her. “What was that all about?”

“Out of my way.” Twilight grumbled. “I'm REALLY tired, and all these mysteries are making my head hurt.”

“Roger that.” Spike hopped out of the way, crossing his arms as he watched the Unicorn return to her bed. “I swear, that pony gets weirder every day.”

Tsyreim crept along the outskirts of Ponyville. Early though he may be, he was going to scope out what stands he wanted goods from, and how many coins ponies were giving for the items.

Tsyreim had no idea what most of them were. Apart from the fruits and seasonings of course. He had never experimented much in cooking. He'd find something he'd like, and keep fixing that till he was bored of it, then it was on to a new recipe.

One of the things he really wanted, was cloth. Due to his frustration with knitting, he would rather get something made by others. Unfortunately, he couldn't find a clothing shop. And he certainly didn't know where to look for one.

Over time as he watched, he spotted the white Unicorn from the six element ponies, deducing from the element aura she radiated, that she represented Generosity. Tsyreim began to watch where she went. Such clothes of flagrant colors, his guess is that she would know where to find a clothing shop.

As he followed her, he began to realize that not only was he right, he was right beyond his belief. She OWNED the clothing shop, and it was an entire building, not a simple stand.

He then realized that he would not be able to simply open a latch and leave some coins after taking the product he required. This was her very home he would be breaking into.

After thinking for a bit, Tsyreim came up with an idea that if pulled off correctly, could result in him getting the product without being seen, and still paying her for the goods.

He had no paper, so he instead scurried into the woods, and found a fallen tree. With a simple swipe of a spell, he sliced it cleanly, making a small flat board. Then he began putting his hundreds of years of engraving experience to work, scripting out his message with a hot crystal nearly as fast as a normal pony would write.

“This should suffice.” Tsyreim grinned, admiring his work.

Fortunately, her clothing store was set off a ways from the rest of the town, so he had a better chance to hide. Sneaking to her door, he rapped it a few times, laying the board inscribed with his request right in front.

Casting a spell of invisibility, he leapt into a nearby tree and waited.

Rarity trotted toward the door. “Coming!” Pulling the lever, she pushed the door open and looked outside. “Hello?” She looked down at the strange plank in front of her door, and then looked around. “Hello?”

After a few seconds, her horn glowed, raising the plank up. “How curious... Wouldn't it have been easier to simply use some paper?” She shook her head, reading it.

“I would like to request an amount of cloth, estimated at nearly one score hooves in length, and half a score in hooves width. Durability takes precedence over elegance. Name the number of coin which you require as payment, verbally preferred.”

The plank lowered, revealing Rarity's utterly perplexed expression. “What in Celestia's name is going on here?”

Taking another look around, she calls out again. “Well I'm sure you're out there, so you might as well come out. Just tell me what yo want.”

Tsyreim wasn't about to give himself away, so he simply sat silent in the tree.

Eventually Rarity threw her forelegs in the air in frustration. “I must be crazy...” She went back inside, closing the door.

Tsyreim thought for a bit. Unsure of whether she had accepted his request or not. Though he wouldn't personally blame her for rejecting such an awkward means of ordering. Just in case however, he decided to sit in the tree for awhile to wait.

Fortunately however, after about fifteen minutes the door opened again, and the elegant Unicorn walked back outside.

Rarity looked around again. “Still there? Well I have your order, as peculiar as it is. I've been looking for a way to get rid of this cloth.” She set it down next to the plank. “It's too rough for beauty purposes, so I'll give you a discount I suppose.”

Rarity waited again, but nothing but the wind graced her ears. “I'll let it go for... Seven bits.”

Tsyreim blinked, sitting in the tree. What was a bit? Is that what they called the coins? How could he tell?

Looking down at his small pouch of coins, he shrugged and counted out seven coins. Better safe than sorry, he could always make more anyway.

Rarity heard a thump, and looked out toward the trees, squinting her eyes. Hearing the steps grow closer, she stepped back partway inside the door. Jumping back as seven gold coins seemed to tumble from midair, rolling around at her doorstep.

A green aura appeared around the roll of cloth, and it levitated into the air, a voice suddenly speaking. “My gratitude.”

Rarity watched as one more gold coin fell into the midst of the others, the voice speaking yet again. “For your trouble, Element of Generosity.”

Her eyes went wide as she stared into the air. “Who are you...? How do you know that?”

The only response was a few hoofsteps, and the sound of somepony galloping away. Rarity watched the roll of cloth bobbing further into the trees, unsure of what to think.

She simply knew she was going to make sure the door was locked. Bringing the coins inside, she closed the door, opening it seconds later to bring the inscribed plank in as evidence as well. Twilight was going to want to hear about this. But no way Rarity was leaving just then.

Tsyreim resumed his ordinary spot to hang out in the tree by Ponyville. This time however, he found the roll of cloth made a wonderful hammock if tied correctly. Far more comfortable than perching on a branch the entire time. And with the whole roll, he could afford to spare some in order to leave the hammock in the tree.

Such a luxury cloth was to him. Despite his cave filled with gems, runes and precious metals, cloth was something he lacked a good bit of the time. Laying back in his hammock, Tsyreim sighed, closing his eyes and just generally enjoying the pleasant weather.

Yet while Tsyreim's nap seemed as but only a few minutes, he awoke to find it completely dark. Shaking his head and looking toward the sky, he noted the time was well on it's way to midnight.

Hopping down the branches, he crept toward the shopping district, keeping an eye out for guards of any sort. He easily found the stalls he was most interested in, and made his way to each.

Simple unlock spells were all he needed to get in. Recalling how many coins that the other ponies required to purchase the goods, Tsyreim left the proper amount inside the stalls, closing and carefully locking them again.

It didn't take long before he had finished his 'shopping spree', and gathered up the items he had chosen. And as silently as he had arrived, he disappeared, heading back to his normal tree, where he had left the roll of cloth.

Despite the unusual shenanigans he had got into that day, Tsyreim still felt oddly enough like he had accomplished something as he headed back home.

Chapter 9: Detective Twilight

Applejack trotted whimsically down the path with her cart, another batch of fresh apples jiggling slightly in their respective buckets. She nodded to a young couple who were out for a peaceful stroll toward the park.

Knowing who Applejack was, they stopped her for a bit to purchase a couple apples for their picnic. “Wonderful timing.” The stallion chuckled. “We were just on our way to the park since the weather is absolutely perfect today.”

“Ah'll agree with ya there. It sure looks the part don't it?” Applejack waved to them and parted ways, heading back down into the market district.

As she arrived, the farm pony could tell something was awry. Multiple ponies from the vendors were huddled together talking, occasionally looking back toward their stands. Several others were looking all over and around their stands as if looking for something.

One of them spotted Applejack and ran over to her. “Excuse me miss, but could you check your stand real quick? We need to see something.”

Applejack gave them a quizzical look. “Beg yer pardon? All that's in there is apples. Always is.” But being as she was going to open her shop anyway, she went ahead and unlocked it. “I dunno what all the fuss is about. Cause ah expect somepony to explai-whaat? What the hay is goin' on here?”

She stared in at her stand, multiple apples missing, and several bright shiny gold coins lay on the now exposed shelf. Countign them out, and the apples missing, she shook her head. “Well ah'll be. The coins are right for how many apples are missin'... But for Pete's sake, couldn't they have waited till mornin'?”

“That's just the thing...” The vendor pony turned her head toward the various other stands. “That happened. To a lot of the stands last night. Items missing, but payed for in full. All the coins are exactly the same though.”

“Ah better get Twilight fer this one...” Applejack muttered, galloping off toward the Ponyville Library.

After over a half-day's worth of sleeping, Twilight was fresh and ready for some more detective work regarding this mysterious Stallion Celestia was after. She was currently in the middle of a passage of a very old book, talking about ponies using illegal magic, when there was a knock at the door.

Setting down the book, Twilight trotted over to the door. “Oh hey Applejack, what seems to be the matter? You look worried.”

“Well, ah'm not sure if I should be or not.” Applejack sputtered. “It'll be a lot easier t' explain if you'd come on down to the market with me.”

Twilight tilted her head. “Well, a small explanation would be nice on the way there.” Turning back inside, she shouted out. “I'll be gone for a bit Spike, keep an eye on the place will you?”

“Right. I'm on it.” A lazy mumble emanated from upstairs.

“Good enough, let's go.” Twilight trotted outside with Applejack. “So what's this all about?”

Applejack pursed her lips for a bit, thinking. “Well best way ah can explain is, there were a whole bundle of break-ins in the market.”

Twilight gasped. “Someone was stealing everything?”

“Not exactly...” Applejack frowned. “They took goods n' stuff, but... They paid fer it.”

Twilight stared blankly ahead. “I think you're right, it would be better explained at the market.”

Shortly after that, they did, and Twilight looked around at all the perplexed vendors. There were guards stationed around, asking the vendors questions about what had been stolen, most all of them with the same expression. Confused.

“Ya see here Twilight.” Applejack picked up one of the coins. “All the coins are th' same. Bright and shiny, as if made just the day before. And all the items that were taken, were paid in full with the coins.”

Twilight examined the coin closely. “It looks worn, like it's been used, but... Still brand new. And do these feel heavier to you than normal?”

“Ah was just about to say the same thing.” Applejack shook her head. “Ain't sure what to think here. Nopony does. Ah never heard of a do-good thief before.”

“It would certainly be a first.” Twilight rubbed her forehead. “I'm gonna look around a bit here.” Turning her head back as heard her name, Twilight saw Rarity round the corner, galloping rather quickly. “What the...”

“Twilight! Oh this is... Can I call ti dreadful?” Rarity seemed as confused as everyone else, though even moreso once she looked around at all the commotion of the marketplace. “What in Celestia's name happened here?”

“That's what we're trying to figure out.” Twilight shrugged. “Someone broke into the vendor stalls, took stuff, but still paid for it and closed them without doing any real damage.”

“Oh dear...” Rarity's eyes grew wide. “It must have been the same pony...”

Twilight stepped forward. “Same pony? What are you talking about?”

Rarity took a breath and tried to settle down. “Yesterday, about midday, I got a knock on my door. Hardly unusual. But when I opened it, this lay there.” She pulled the plank out of her side-bag, laying it in front of Twilight.

Both Applejack and Twilight stared at it even more confused now. “They... Wrote it in a board?”

“Awfully rough cut board too by the looks of it.” Applejack added. “Looks like they were in a hurry.”

“This speech is like... Olden times speech too. How odd.” Twilight shook her head. “Nopony uses a 'score' to describe a measurement anymore.”

“Well he did.” Rarity sighed.

“He?” Twilight looked up at her. “What did 'he' say or do? What did he look like?”

“Well, I didn't actually see him.” Rarity explained. “He was invisible. I filled out the order, since I had a roll of old rough cloth that I couldn't use anymore, said out loud that I'd let them have it for seven bits.”

“And?” Twilight raised a hoof.

“He came over. I heard hoofsteps and seven coins dropped out of midair at my doorstep. They must have been a Unicorn, cause a green aura lifted the roll of cloth, and then he spoke.”

Twilight and Applejack leaned in close without realizing it. “What did he say?”

Rarity looked from side to side and then whispered. “He knows Twilight. He addressed me as the 'Element of Generosity', and left an extra coin. Within seconds he had galloped off into the forest and I locked myself in my house till this morning.”

Twilight blinked. “It has to be him... It just HAS to be.”

“Who? What?” Rarity stepped forward. “I want to know who that was. The ordeal scared me silly!”

“I don't know really who they are, I just keep getting snippets of information from random ponies around town.” Twilight shook her head. “I wish I could tell you more, but I don't even have a name to go off of.”

Rarity walked between the two and pointed at the coins on Applejack's stand. “Those are the same coins.”

“Then it WAS him!” Twilight stomped her hoof. He must be sneaking around town at night when everypony is asleep. Most likely watching during the day to see which stand has what in it.”

“On a rather delightful side note...” Rarity began again. “These coins are solid gold. Pure. Which is odd, because no coins that I know of are actually SOLID gold.”

“Are you sure?” Twilight asked, shrinking back slightly at the glare Rarity gave her.

“Darling, if there's one thing I know, it's beauty. And gold plays a large part in expensive and authentic décor. Trust me, I know gold when I see it.”

“This pony has to be counterfeiting his own currency then, using an old worn coin he must have found. Because each coin looks slightly worn, as if the cast used for the new coins was made from an old one.”

After discussing some things with the town's guard, Twilight began to look around the woods near the marketplace for any clues.

About an hour and a half passed, when she looked up, screaming slight and jumping back to see Pinkie Pie directly in front of her. “Aagh! How do you DO that?!”

Pinkie shrugged. “I guess I'm just sneaky! But anyway, whatcha doing? You've been trotting around through these bushes all day it seems like.”

Twilight caught her breath before replying. “There have been a string of break-ins at the market. Somepony has taken stuff, but they paid for it, leaving the money inside the vendor's stalls. I'm looking for clues as to where they may have come from, or where they might hide during the day.”

Pinkie began jumping up and down. “Oh! Oh! We get to play detective then!”

Twilight rolled her eyes and looked back at Pinkie, starting slightly. “Well, it's more serious than a game Pinki-WHA... Where did you get those?”

“Whrut?” Pinkie smiled innocently, a plaid detective's hat alighted upon her head and a magnifying glass gripped between her teeth.

“Just, nevermind.” Twilight grumbled, continuing her search.

They didn't find a lot really, there were hoofprints in the dirt, but it wasn't so strange to see other ponies frolicking about in the grass nearby the market, so they were dismissed.

The day passed without any more strange events, and so Twilight returned to the Library, as confused as ever. Ironically, the next day happened to turn out the very same way, except for Rarity's Boutique. The vendor carts had been opened, items taken, and coins left equal to what had been taken.

Needless to say, the townsfolk were getting restless, rumors abounded about the guards not doing their jobs well enough.

Meanwhile in the top floor of Sugarcube Corner...

“We need to set a trap...” Rainbow Dash slammed her hoof on the table across from Pinkie. “The guards can't catch them, so we should!”

“But how do we trap them?” Pinkie rubbed her chin thoughtfully. “He's a sneaky one, cause nobody has even seen him yet.”

“Yeah, but if WE CAN see him, I bet you I can catch him.” Rainbow Dash grinned. “Nopony can outrun me.”

“I heard he's dangerous.” Pinkie sighed, then grinning widely. “But I bet we could make friends with him!”

Rainbow Dash groaned, thumping her head against the table. “Pinkie... You bet you could make friends with ANYTHING.”

“Of course I could.” Pinkie replied cheerfully. “Why wouldn't I be able to?”

“I think for now, we should just stake the market out, and see if we can spot him.” Rainbow Dash leaned forward. “If there are guards nearby, we could yell for them at least. But we just mainly need to see who it is.”

“Doesn't sound as fun, but ok.” Pinkie Pie shrugged. “We'll start tonight.”

“Then this meeting is adjourned.” Dash grinned, whacking the table with a toy hammer. “Tonight it is.”

Twilight sat quietly at her desk. No matter how much she looked, she couldn't find anything in any books related to this pony. The only actual information was just what she had found out via the other ponies who had seen him. It was frustrating really.

Retreating from her studies for a bit, the Unicorn headed upstairs to the balcony to get some fresh air. Sitting down next to her telescope, Twilight contemplated what had happened over the past few days. And all the items that pony was after. She had to chuckle to herself though when she realized that from what he usually took, he must really like chocolate.

She suddenly sat up, hearing a faint noise. “That sounds like... Fluttershy?” She looked down from the balcony, the noise coming from near the door. She trotted down to the door quickly, hearing a faint tap on the door. “Definitely Fluttershy.”

Opening the door, she met a light creamy-yellow colored Pegasus. Long light pink hair drooped down her face and neck, nearly touching her awkwardly shuffling hooves. “Hello Twilight...” She whispered.

“Hello Fluttershy.” Twilight greeted her. “What brings you here? You seem flustered. Well, err... More than usual anyway.”

The yellow Pegasus looked back behind her. “Well umm, I needed to ask you if you well, would help me.”

“Help? With what? And why would you even need to ask?” Twilight smiled.

“It's Angel.” Fluttershy frowned. “That bunny was well... Being himself again, and he ran off to hide this morning. I was going after him but he... He ran into the forest...”

Twilight tilted her head. “Wait, the forest? As in the EVERFREE forest?”

Fluttershy nodded her head quickly. “I... I don't like that place... So I waited, sure he would come back.”

“He didn't?” Twilight began to look concerned.

“No. I waited till now, and he never came back.” Fluttershy fidgeted as she spoke, obviously worried. “I know that bunny is dedicated to causing trouble, but he'd never ever wait THAT long... I'm afraid he got lost so I... Well.”

“...Came to me to ask for help.” Twilight rolled her eyes. “It's fine Fluttershy, of course I'll help you.”

“Oh thank you thank you Twilight!” Fluttershy pranced lightly in glee. “I'd never be able to go in there alone.”

“Just show me where he went in, and we'll start there. We'll find that pesky bunny in no time.”

The two traveled to Fluttershy's cottage and checked all around to make sure Angel hadn't returned while Fluttershy was away. Finding nothing, they then headed to the spot where Angel had first entered the forest.

“You alright Fluttershy?” Twilight asked the shivering Pegasus. “I could go look for him by myself, it's no problem really.”

Fluttershy runs to her side. “No no... It's scary, but I'd never let you go in ALONE.”

Twilight chuckles. “Alright then, let's find that meddlesome bunny.”

They both entered the forest, looking every which way. Both called out Angel's name, waiting for a bit to see if he'd come, then moving further in. Before long, Twilight looked back and realized she couldn't see the forest entrance anymore.

“I hope he hasn't gone much further than this.” She grimaced. “I don't like this forest any more than you do. But we still need to find him.”

Fluttershy called out Angel's name and hovered up a little ways, turning all around. “Still no sight of him... Ohhhhh Angel! Why did you have to do this?”

“Calm now Fluttershy, we'll find him yet.” Twilight patted her friend on the shoulder after she landed.

Fifteen minutes passed, and they had gone further in, spreading out slightly, but not very far due to Fluttershy's fear of being alone in the forest. Suddenly, seeing a flash of white, she shouted out. “Twilight! I think I see him!”

They both ran over toward where Fluttershy had pointed, but found only a white flower. Fluttershy's ears bent down. “Well... I thought I saw him.”

Twilight was rather worried now, they had been wandering quite some time, and she wasn't sure how far they had gone in. And though she was afraid to admit it, she wasn't exactly sure which way was the way back, they had taken so many detours around creeks and ditches.

Looking through a small opening in the trees above, Twilight swallowed. “Uh oh...”

“What is it?” Fluttershy turned around. “What's wrong?”

Twilight hesitated responding, but finally just said it. “The sun is setting. And I don't exactly know which way is home Fluttershy...”

The look on the yellow Pegasus' face was enough to melt a heart at the sound of that news. “Y-You mean we're... S-stuck? Here? In the forest?”

Twilight forced herself to perk up. “Let's just uhh, let's look a bit longer, and then if we don't find him, we can go back. Ok?” Truth be told, she knew they were lost, but wanted to keep Fluttershy's spirits up as long as she could. She knew the poor mare was prone to panicking in situations like this.

Six minutes later, and Twilight jumped as Flttershy launched into the air in fright. “Eeek! Something's coming!”

The leaves rustled quickly toward Twilight, and she soon found herself the landing spot of a shivering, frightened little bunny.

“Angel!” Fluttershy immediately landed. “How dare you! Why would you do this to us?” Her assertive spat ending as quick as it had arrived, Fluttershy immediately turned scared. “Twilight... We still don't know the way back do we?”

Twilight shook her head solemnly. “I'm sorry Fluttershy... II-I have no idea. We can head back the way we came, but, I don't know exactly which way that is, we turned around so much.”

“We should still try, I don't want to stay lost out here.” Flutteshy began to trot back through the bushes, Twilight jogging next to her. “We can at least try, but I'm afraid we won't be back in time.”

“S-Sure we can...” Fluttershy tried to stay optimistic, finding it harder to do the further they went.

Eventually, they had to squint. Between night setting upon them, and the overgrowth of the trees, it was incredibly difficult to see the ground. Finally, Twilight shook her head. “I'm sorry Fluttershy... We have to stop for the night.”

Fluttershy's large teal eyes quivered. “S-spend the night? In the E-Everfree forest? Can't you use your magic to make light?”

Twilight gritted her teeth in light frustrationg. “Yeesss... But that's also the problem. Light will attract a lot of attention to us. And this forest isn't known for helpful creatures.”

Fluttershy looked around and held Angel close, who seemed just as traumatized as the pony he clung to.

“Come on over here, I can make out a large tree stump we can hide out at.” Twilight said, leading Fluttershy over. “As long as we stay quiet and don't move much, nothing should be able to find us.

Fluttershy immediately grabbed nearby leaves and began covering herself. Twilight couldn't resist a grin herself, the Pegasus' defense mechanism for hiding was actually rather ingenious.

Doing the same, Twilight settled in next to Fluttershy, holding her hoof silently as she smiled reassuringly to the frightened pony. “We'll get through this. I know it.

“But what about that ghost pony seen here?” Fluttershy asked meekly.

Twilight raised an eyebrow curiously. “Ghost pony? I've never heard of a ghost pony before.”

Looking back out into the forest, Fluttershy explained. “Ponies say that there have been sightings of a strange glowing Pegasus in these woods before. K-Kind of multicolored. And they ALWAYS see you...”

Twilight looked back out into the forest. “I've never heard about that tale. But if they exist, I'm sure if they glow, we'll be seeing them first with as dark as it is.”

Hours seemed like ages, Twilight feared the night would be too terrifying to Fluttershy, and really hoped that nothing came along at all. The fewer creatures, the better.

She also hoped it wouldn't stay so cold. Cause without moving, she was feeling a bit chilly.

Tsyreim galloped through the forest. With all his late-night visits to Ponyville, he was growing a bit tired, and slept in longer today.

Desiring to keep from disturbing the wildlife too much, he had cast a headvision spell, avoiding larger objects so not to wake a bear or Manticore.

Despite traveling so quickly, his hoofsteps were mostly silent. He knew where and how to step to make the least amount of noise. Yet as he traveled, he saw another heat signature. Angling away from it, he took another glance, and suddenly stopped, feeling that strange sense again. Just like when he saw the element ponies. He squinted, eventually making out the signature of TWO creatures, rather than one.

Naturally, this piqued his interest, and he crept closer a bit. It didn't take long to realize the two to resemble a regular pony's heat signature. But why in Equestria would two be so far out in the forest at this time of night?

He decided to sneak closer, and leapt into the trees, nimbly jumping from limb to limb, casting slow spells to lighten his hoof-falls to the branches.

Eventually he got close enough, and found them to indeed be two ponies. The element aura from them was definitely there too. And while he didn't fancy giving himself up, it was quite obvious the two were rather frightened and very lost.

Sighing, he leapt from the branches, landing about a hundred and fifty feet away, looking straight at them. He raised his head, causing his horn to glow brightly for a bit.

Twilight stared out into the forest, thinking about how Spike was probably worried sick since she never returned. Fluttershy was too busy thinking about how her various animals were worried sick about how she and Angel weren't back.

But in one second, both their thoughts were centered on one thing. The sudden green glow not far off.

Fluttershy began to shake uncontrollably. “I-I-It's th-them...!” She tried to keep her voice down. “Th-The ghost pony!”

Twilight put her hoof to Fluttershy's mouth. “No Fluttershy... That is not the ghost pony.” Realization struck her as she saw the glow fade enough to reflect off of the rest of the creature's body. A unicorn. Green horn, staring straight toward them. “Could it be?”

“Could it be who?” Fluttershy said, pulling Twilight's hoof from her mouth.

“That pony, from the posters. The one Celestia was after, the one who was doing the nighttime shopping!” Twilight began to chatter, almost excitedly. The fear of their situation flew out the door with her sighting of the pony. All that remained was her desire to get to him, to find out who he was, why he was there.

“Come on!” She jumped up.

Fluttershy gasped. “T-TWI! HE'LL SEE US!”

“That's the point!” Twilight replied, pulling Fluttershy along with her by her magic.

Fluttershy was absolutely terrified, flailing her legs about in desperation to escape. “TWWIIII!!”

It didn't take much for Tsyreim to see that they did indeed notice him. And with the leaves removed, it was easy to tell who they were.

He waited till they were about fifty feet away, and raised his hoof, his eyes glowing. “Halt.”

The Twilight Sparkle pony skidded to a stop, her friend huddled in a frightened little levitating ball, staring fearfully at Tsyreim.

“Who are you?” Twilight demanded.

Tsyreim centered his gaze on her. “You are lost, thus I will assist you in returning from whence you came.”

With that, he began to trot through the woods. “Come.” He simply spoke, not bothering to answer Twilight's question.

He kept an ear cocked a bit back to listen to the two. Their conversation was actually quite comical to him.

“I need to find out who he is!” Twilight mumbled to her friend, who's words were a barely audible. “But he's scarryyy...!”

Tsyreim kept his canter up, sensing Twilight Sparkle's approach. He felt a sudden magical force and a wall set up around him.

He stopped and turned around to face her. “There!” She panted slightly, stopping right next to the magical field. “I asked you, Who are you?!”

He looked down at her, a slight grin crossing his face. “Jiduh Muffunire.” The field shattered easily with his words.

The two ponies stared at him blankly.

Tsyreim chuckled as he spoke again. “Surely thou didn't honestly believe that to hold me.”

“No. No I didn't.” Twilight stood up. “I just wanted to stop you. Why won't you answer my questions?”

“Such inquiries are irrelevant.” Tsyreim replied. “What information do you honestly desire to obtain from a simple hermit?”

“Simple isn't the word I'd use to describe you.” Twilight huffed.

“Rather amusing, you two.” Tsyreim said, looking over at the yellow Pegasus. “So I shall entertain a small portion of your no doubt, plethora of questions.”

“Then let's start with the first one I tried.” Twilight nodded. “Who are you?”

Tsyreim thought for a second. “To summarize myself is an interesting task indeed. So I shall simply leave you with a name.” Bowing slightly, he introduced himself. “I am Tsyreim.”

“Psy, reym?” Twilight tilted her head.

“Yes, spelled T-S-Y-R-E-I-M. Tsyreim.” He replied nonchalantly.

“Odd name, but fitting for an odd pony I suppose.” Twilight shrugged. “Ok, next question. How do you know who we are? And why were you after me?”

Tsyreim shrugged. “Two questions really, but technicalities aside, I'll answer them regardless. It should be obvious from me being at the site of Nightmare Moon's reckoning, that I saw you use the Elements of Harmony to defeat her.”

“And?” Twilight twirled her hoof.

“It was only that event that verified my earlier hypothesis. I can sense the Element's aura emanating from both of you.” Pointing to Twilight, and then Fluttershy, he named their elements. “You, Element of Magic. And you, though I do not know your name, you are no doubt the Element of Kindness.”

“You also knew my friend from the boutique.” Twilight added.

“Is that what that place was called.” Tsyreim tapped his chin. “Yes, the Element of Generosity she was.”

“And the other question?” Twilight reminded him.

“If when you say 'after you', you are referring to hunting you down, then no. It was my desire to warn you of the danger you were taking on. At that time, I did not fully understand that you embodied and would inevitably harness the power of the Elements of Harmony.” Tsyreim smiled as he admired Twilight's expression. “What seems to be the matter, child? Did Celestia tell you otherwise?”

“Not exactly...” Twilight mused. “You were warning us?”

“I did just say that did I not?”

Twilight shook her head, “Okay, one more. What is your cutie mark?”

“Three questions, that is quite enough for now.” Tsyreim turned around, starting to walk again. “Come hither, or stay lost in the forest. The choice should be rather clear.”

Twilight grumbled as she followed. “Three choices... Should have switched the third with the second...”

Tsyreim led them on toward the edge of the forest, occasionally looking back at the two. The yellow one seemed to have recovered somewhat from her initial fright. But it was clear she wouldn't fully accept his presence, despite his helping them. He smiled, thinking that if it existed, the Element of Shyness would be more befitting of her.

The trees began to thin, and several lights shone further away. Tsyreim led them the rest of the way, stopping right at the edge of the meadow. Fluttershy's cottage could be seen in the distance. “I believe this is where your escort ends.” He said to the passing ponies.

Twilight set Fluttershy on the ground, and she held Angel close.

“Thank you, Tsyreim.” She said. “Even if I wasn't the most agreeable pony, I still very much appreciate you doing this for us. And I mean, really appreciate.”

Tsyreim bowed again. “I do not sit idly by when innocent ponies are in need. Especially not the harbingers of the elements.”

“May I ask at least ONE more question?” Twilight looked up at him.

Tsyreim sighed. “Very well then.”

“Why is Celestia after you?” Twilight asked.

Tsyreim looked down into her eyes before answering. “If ever I were to ask you a question, it would have been that very one.”

“What?” Twilight blinked. “Ask ME why Celestia is after you?”

“All truth be told, I know not why she pursues me.” Tsyreim exhaled, slight frustration easily recognizable in his voice. “Ask her, I would have already. Had it not been for the glare of murder on her face whenever she lays eyes upon me. I may be powerful, but I am no Alicorn.”

Looking back down at the confused purple pony, he waved. “With that, I shall be off. Go tell your Princess, I'm sure you inevitably shall. No doubt you two keep in touch well-enough with all the happenings of late.”

“Actually, I think I have more to think about before I make any letters...” Twilight mumbled absentmindedly. Looking back up at him, she nodded and motioned for Fluttershy to follow her. “Come on Fluttershy, it's late, and I'm sure Ponyville is worried about us.”

Fluttershy flapped her wings, hovering into the air, stopping in front of Tsyreim for a moment. For once since she saw him, her mouth formed a small smile, following up with a barely audible “Thank you...” Before she flew off after Twilight.

Twilight turned to look back, but Tsyreim had already vanished back into the woods. “Well... That was interesting. And now I'm more confused than ever...”

Fluttershy stayed close, holding Angel tight. “He was... Nice. Scary but, nice.”

“And protective of whatever he knows.” Twilight grumbled. “He sure wasn't one for chatting.”

As the two approached Fluttershy's cottage, they saw several ponies around it. One spotted the two and shouted, all the rest converging on Twilight and Fluttershy.

Rainbow Dash flew over. “Hey! Where have you two been?! Word spread around that neither of you returned, so we all went looking.”

Fluttershy blushed. “I'm sorry... We got lost, looking for Angel.”

“Oh. How do you even put up with him?” Rainbow Dash frowned, the bunny shooting her a glare. Unaffected, Rainbow Dash interrupted Twilight as she was about to speak. “Pinkie and I had to break our cover to help looking for you guys.”

“Cover?” Twilight raised an eyebrow.

“Yeah!” Dash replied, crossing her forelegs. “We were waiting for our mysterious midnight shopper.”

Twilight chuckled and looked back from where they came. “I doubt you're going to see him tonight.”

Rainbow Dash hovered closer. “I'm sorry, what was that? Cause it looks to me like you know something.”

“I met him.” Twilight simply stated.

“WHAAAT?!” Rainbow Dash threw her forelegs wide. “Well where is he? Didn't you catch him?!”

“No.” Twilight shrugged. “He led us out of the forest, we would still have been huddling next to that stump had it not been for him.”

“Buh... Wha... The...” Rainbow Dash tried to comprehend the situation. “The pony Celestia went bonkers over HELPED you two?”

“He was nice...” Fluttershy whispered.

“NICE?!” Rainbow Dash was shouting now, once again her tendency to get overexcited was kicking in. “Celestia has posters up for ponies to REPORT HIM. He's like... A criminal or something.”

“Calm down Dash.” Twilight waved as the other ponies finally caught up. “Meet me in the library tomorrow. I'll explain it all there. Make sure Pinkie Pie, Rarity and Applejack are there too. They need to hear this.”

Rainbow dash eyed Twilight suspiciously. “O-kaayyy then... You're fine, obviously, and you scared off the 'shopper', so I guess I'm just going to bed.”

“Scared off isn't really...” Twilight ended her sentence abruptly as Rainbow Dash simply flew off. “That pony...”

After getting things sorted out with everypony else, Twilight and Fluttershy returned to their homes. Twilight was too tired to stay up and think about it all, so many different sides to the story about this stallion.

Hopefully tomorrow, her friends could help her piece it together.

Chapter 10: The Meeting

Twilight Sparkle sat quietly in the center of the room, surrounded by several of her friends. Whom were to say the least, befuddled by how their friend was acting.

The door opened and Applejack trotted in. “Sorry ah'm late ya'll, Big Macintosh needed some help loadin' up the cart before I left.”

Twilight nodded. “It's fine Applejack, take a seat and we'll start.”

Rainbow Dash turned to Twilight and crossed her forelegs. “So what is this all about anyway? You sure were acting strange last night when we found you.”

Rarity spoke up as well. “Yes, what seems to be the matter? The last time we had a discussion like this, it was about Nightmare Moon.”

Twilight shook her head. “It doesn't involve Nightmare Moon. Thanks to you all, Princess Luna is fine now. This is about something entirely different.”

“Then speak up. What is it?” Applejack said, taking a seat.

Twilight looked over at Fluttershy, who gave a small smile of encouragement. “It's... Difficult to explain.” Twilight mumbled. “But I'll just tell you straight up. I met the stallion who Celestia is after.”

The room spun into chaos. Ponies shouted out questions about what he was like, if he was hostile, what he said. Twilight yelled for them to quiet, and finally had to simply silence them all magically. “Enough! Let me speak already! Geez...”

After releasing them, she continued. “To tell you the truth, he wasn't anything like I expected.”

“So he wasn't creepy?” Rarity raised an eye.

“Creepy wouldn't really be the word I'd use.” Twilight shook her head in response. “Mysterious, and very protective of what he knew. I could only get him to answer three questions.”

“Hold up a second there sugarcube.” Applejack waved her hoof. “How did you even find this fellow in the first place?”

“Funny story actually.” Twilight grinned, then looking over at Fluttershy. “Ok, so funny isn't an accurate description. No matter, it's a simple explanation.”

“Angel ran into the Everfree forest, and Twilight was kind enough to help me look for him.” Fluttershy whispered, then sighing and speaking slightly louder after everypony stared at her blankly.

“As Fluttershy said.” Twilight picked up again. “We went after him, and thankfully we found the troublemaking bunny, but got lost in the process.”

“We would have been trapped in that forest forever...” Fluttershy huddled down, recalling the night.

“While forever is an overly generous term, I would agree that it could have turned out to be a long time.” Twilight rubbed Fluttershy's shoulder in comfort, she knew the poor Pegasus was still traumatized by the event.

“So how did you get out so soon?” Pinkie Pie asked, easily sitting on the edge of her seat.

“That strange pony helped them out!” Rainbow Dash blurted out what Twilight had told her last night.

“What?!” The room started shouting again, though feeling magic gripping them again, they quickly quieted down.

“Dash is right.” Twilight nodded slowly. “It was him. He stopped by us, and when I went after him, he told us to follow him if we wanted out of the forest.”

“And you TRUSTED him?” Rarity gasped. “But... He's a wanted pony.”

“I never said I trusted him.” Twilight grinned. “You should know me better by now Rarity. I wanted ANSWERS. And I would have followed him all over the mountains for those answers.”

“Thank you for not doing that.” Fluttershy meeped.

Rolling her eyes, the purple unicorn explained more. “I stopped him with magic, though he easily dispelled my spell, I only wanted to ask him questions. And he was kind enough to let me ask them.”

“You say 'kind'. Explain.” Rainbow Dash eyed her friend suspiciously.

“Well, surprisingly, he was very polite. Stern and serious, yes. But polite nonetheless. He answered my questions, and then we moved on. I could only get three answers out of him.”

“What questions, and what did he say?” Pinkie asked again, her tail seeming to waggle in excitement.

“Well my first question, was who was he. And all he gave me was a name. An odd one at that. 'Tsyreim'. T-S-R-Y-R-E-I-M.”

“What the hay kind of name is that?” Applejack frowned. “His mother had an interesting taste in words didn't she?”

“Colts can't be choosers of their names.” Twilight shrugged. “He didn't give me any real info about whether it was significant, but at least we have a name to go by now.”

“What was the next question?” Rarity inquired.

“I asked him how he knew who we were. And why he was after me.” Twilight said, interrupted immediately by Rainbow Dash again.

“Wait, he was after you?”

“Well, not necessarily.” Twilight grimaced, trying to figure out a simple way to explain it. “Derpy, the mailmare told me he was looking for me on the night that Nightmare Moon returned. I asked him why he was looking for me.”

Looking over her friends, she chuckled. “Turns out, he was looking for all of us. To warn us of the danger we were headed for. Namely, Nightmare Moon herself.”

The confused looks from her audience told Twilight they didn't quite understand why he'd want to warn them. “I know what you're thinking. Why would a criminal pony be concerned for OUR safety?”

“Took the words right outta mah mouth.” Applejack shrugged.

“Well I'll tell you why I think.” Twilight stood up tall. “I don't think he's a criminal at all.”

The confused looks turned blank, and then confused again. “Saywhatnow?” Applejack retorted.

“Are you saying... Celestia was WRONG about him?” Rarity said, taken aback by this turn of events.

“Girls, girls calm down.” Twilight waved her hooves. “Don't you remember? Celestia never SAID he was a criminal, all she ever told us was that she wanted us to report sightings of him. Naturally, that combined with her reaction to him led us to believe he was a criminal.”

“I can't imagine Celestia being that ANGRY over seeing an old 'friend'.” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes.

“Well look here.” Twilight replied. “I managed to squeeze out one more question from him in the end. I asked him why Celestia was after him. And his response was nothing like I had expected.” Stopping and looking into her friend's eyes, she spoke again. “He told me he would have asked me the same question.”

“He didn't know why?” Pinkie Pie began to think. “Maybe... SHE WANTED TO THROW HIM A PARTY!” Somehow, Pinkie managed to shoot confetti from the chair.

Ignoring the outburst, Rainbow Dash spoke up again. “So basically what Pinkie just said. He didn't know why Celestia was after him?”

“He had no clue at all.” Twilight shook her head. “I can tell generally when a pony is lying, and there was no sign of it in his expression. I think he honestly had no idea why she was so angry with him.”

“Why doesn't he just talk to her then?” Rarity held her hooves aloft in questioning. “He sounds reasonable, and I know Celestia certainly is.”

“Well he told me he wanted to, and would have the night we defeated Nightmare Moon.” Looking down as she mused, Twilight continued. “But he is scared. Scared of Celestia and her power, he had to run, he had no other choice.”

“Well that's a dreadful life to live.” Rarity pouted. “Living like a criminal. Why don't we just tell Celestia ourselves?”

“No no no!” Twilight quickly spoke up. “Not yet, certainly not yet. You saw how angry she was. We need to find out more about him first, then work our way up.”

Trailing off on another note, she told them about the letter she had sent the Princess. “I sent a letter, asking Celestia about him. All I got as a response was her telling me not to ask such questions. Whatever this is, it's a very personal matter, so we can't just go throwing questions around like Celestia will listen to our every whim.”

The room grew silent. When all of a sudden, Fluttershy spoke. “Well... We could get to know him.”

Every eye turned to her, Twilight was quick to speak. “Umm, Fluttershy. You were scared to death of him.”

“Was.” Fluttershy corrected her. “You're right, you could tell if he was lying, and he wasn't. I saw that. I think this is just a lonely pony who was misunderstood. And he helped us both Twilight, you know that. We should at least try to help him.”

“I still am trying to figure out why you of all ponies want to do this. But I do see your logic, in a way. I guess we are kind of indebted to him for helping us out.” Twilight rubbed her chin. “But how do we catch him? Or rather, meet him. He's a sneaky one.”

“Oh! Oh!” Pinkie Pie bounced up and down. “We were waiting for him last night, but had to stop to help look for you and Fluttershy.”

“Yeah.” Rainbow Dash nodded. “Since he keeps 'shopping', we figured waiting in the marketplace would be the best idea.”

Rarity began to pitch in. “Twilight darling, do you know any spells that could detect an invisible pony? Cause he was invisible when he bought that roll of cloth from me.”

“I think I have a few spells around here for something like that.” Twilight nodded.

“What if he resists?” Applejack raised her hoof.

“Then don't fight him.” Twilight shrugged. “The last thing we need is a fight on our hands. To be quite honest, this entire plan is crazy, and no doubt the rest of the town will think us so. But somepony has to do this.”

“Tonight then?” Dash asked.

“Tonight.” They all agreed.

One hour later, Tsyreim's cave

Tsyreim awoke slowly, crawling out of bed. “Morning already?”

“Good morning, son.” Gem greeted him. “And actually, morning was several hours ago, but I believe that can be excused. After all, you've been a busy stallion haven't you?”

“Do I sense a hidden note in your greeting?” Tsyreim sighed.

“You made some friends didn't you?” Gem asked.

“I would not call them friends, so much as 'rescues'.” Tsyreim walked out of his room, stretching.

“Twilight?” Gem simply said.

“How do you know that name?” Tsyreim stopped.

“The real question is, how could I not? You kept mumbling it throughout the night.” Gem giggled. “Twilight Sparkle isn't much of a guy's name either.”

“If there is an assumption woven into your speech, then I assure you that you are incorrect.” Tsyreim huffed in irritation, walking outside into the warm sunlight.

“Someone is cranky today.” Gem continued, despite Tsyreim's irritation.

“Not so much cranky, as confused.” He replied, sitting in the grass, watching the birds flutter through the air. “I answered several of her questions. And while they weren't really much to answer, I still feel that I should have kept them a secret.”

“What did you tell her?” Gem asked.

“Simply my name, the fact that I knew her and her friends to be the embodiments of the Elements of Harmony, and why I went looking for her during the night that Luna returned.”

“Anything else?” Gem probed.

“Actually yes.” Tsyreim nodded. “More or less anyway, she inquired as to why Celestia was after me. And I simply told her I would have asked the same thing, for I knew not why her Princess is so intent on my capture.”

“I see no problem with disclosing such information.” Gem replied. “None of it really leads back here, so what are you so worried about?”

“I told a pony information, mother. I have never told anypony anything, except for you and father.”

“I suppose that would be an odd thing to do after so many years.” Gem agreed. “But it's nothing to fret over, son. If they are the elements embodied, they are not cutthroats. I doubt them to ever sell you out for personal gain.”

“My gratitude for your blatant encouragement, mother. Tis wonderful to think about ponies selling me out for personal gain.” Tsyreim chuckled.

“You are too cynical, Tsy.” Gem sighed. “You really DO need some friends.”

“In time, mother. In time.” Tsyreim shrugged.

Current time, Canterlot Palace

Luna nodded to the guards as she walked down the corridor. They nodded back, but she could sense a tinge of fear in them. They knew of her Nightmare Moon side. Everyone did.

She ignored that for the most part, but a part of her could not. The whole reason Luna had let her envy go too far in the first place was because she felt unappreciated. She wanted ponies not to fear her so much as love her for who she was. Not some scary dark and foreboding temper which was entirely blown out of proportion.

She sighed and walked past Celestia's door, stopping and knocking. “Sister? Art thou present?”

Cracking the door open slightly as she heard talking, Luna peeked in. Celestia was having a conversation via some magical warp she must have conjured. A voice echoed through the swirling anomaly as Celestia spoke.

“I trust the supplies arrived in good condition?” The Sun Princess inquired of the voice.

“Yes they did your majesty. Other than a small group of bandits who tried to take it over, the guards you provided made short work of their ambush. Thank you again, our town needed those supplies.” The voice replied, sounding somewhat proud yet thankful.

Celestia looked over to see Luna looking in. “Oh, so sorry Luna, I didn't hear you. I was simply taking care of some business.”

“As I would expect you to be doing.” Luna replied, a small smile crossing her face.

The voice in the void suddenly spoke up. “Ahh, the Mare in the Moon is it? I trust you haven't been causing too much trouble lately.”

What small smile instantly vanished from Luna's face. Celestia immediately snapped back at them. “That was completely uncalled for! She is my sister, not a nightma...” Her voice drifted off as she saw Luna had already left.”

“My sincerest apologies your majesty... I should not have said that.” The stallion apologized swiftly.

“No, no you should not have.” Celestia grumbled. “I believe that concludes our communication. I bid you farewell.” She closed the magical voice-field without waiting for a response.

Ignoring the papers on her desk that needed dealing with, she headed straight for Luna's chambers. Finding the door locked, she knocked lightly. “Sister... I'm sorry for that back there, he should not have said that.”

She swallowed, hearing a slight sniffle from inside the room. “Thank you Tia... But I think I'd rather spend some time alone here.”

The Sun Princess sighed heavily and bowed her head. “Please remember, I am here whenever you need me...” Pausing for a bit, she turned and plodded back to her room.

Luna however, sat on her bed, holding a small stuffed tiger close. A couple tears ran down her face. “All thine subjects recall my memory... But for all the wrong reasons...”

Three hours later, Ponyville Town Hall

“You want to do WHAT?!” An aged tan pony stomped her hoof indignantly. “This is preposterous. You want to detain a wanted criminal by Celestia herself, in HERE, just to ask questions, and then let him leave?”

Twilight swallowed uncomfortably. “Mayor Mare, I know it sounds crazy, but we're no strangers to crazy. You need to listen to me on this, nopony must know.”

“I still can't believe this...” The Mayor rubbed her brow. “What can you hope to gain from this?”

“Information.” Twilight simply replied, looking back at her friends. “We defeated Nightmare Moon, and this pony isn't Nightmare Moon. We think Celestia has it all wrong about him.”

“You're accusing our Princess of wrongdoing?” The Mayor glared at Twilight.

Cringing for a second, Twiligth shook her head and stood firm. “Had it not been for that same stallion, Fluttershy and I would most likely STILL be lost in the Everfree Forest! He may have taken things from town, but he ALWAYS repayed.”

“With counterfeit coins!” The Mayor spat back.

“They're solid gold!” Rarity shouted. “They're worth more than five times the value of a regular bit!”

Seeing her resolve beginning to crack, Twilight continued to press the matter. “How many criminal ponies have you met who were polite, and willing to help? Who repayed their debts?”

Mayor mare began to shrink back.

“If anything, this is just a misunderstood pony. And I am to get to the bottom of the story behind him.” The purple unicorn paused before adding more. “...With, or without your help.”

“Fine...” The elder pony grumbled. “We'll be here tonight. YOU and your friends just make sure to keep him under control. If any harm comes to ponies from him, I hold all of you personally responsible.”

Twilight turned to her friends. “Are these acceptable terms?”

The other five ponies looked to each other, and shook their heads. “Good enough fer me.” Applejack nodded.

Twilight turned back to the Mayor with a small grin. “Then we have an accord. Tonight we'll bring him in if he comes.”

“And if he doesn't agree to come?”

“Then we won't try to stop him. The last thing we want to do is actually provoke physical violence.” Twilight shook her head. “Despite what we think about him, we can't ignore the fact that he may be unpredictable if feeling cornered.”

“Then I pray for all our sake that he not feel that way.” The Mayor turned around, heading back to her office.

Twilight nodded to her friends, and they all headed out to Applejack's stand at the market.

Once there, they outlined their plans to the vendors there. And despite the unrest around the idea, most agreed. After all, the Nightmare Moon escapade reassured the ponies that these six could hold their own if it came down to it.

Twilight and her friends organized a plan where they would hide in different spots around the market. If one of them spotted Tsyreim, they would confront him and call out the others if he agreed to their terms. “Under no circumstances should any of you ever try to force him into submitting.” Twilight reiterated the rule again. “He knows a very powerful magic that even I don't understand, so don't risk a confrontation.”

Looking at the sky, she arranged a time for them to begin. “Meet back here in three hours. Dusk should be arriving by then, so we'll each go to our designated areas then. Ok?”

Once all had agreed, they went their separate ways. Except for Applejack, who was selling apples there anyway.

Twilight returned to the Library, but couldn't hardly study. The prospect of finding out more about this curious Unicorn excited her. When she wasn't studying, she loved to read good detective books, and this whole endeavor made her feel like she was in her very own book.

The time seemed to fly by as she sat at her desk, and when the time came, she racked her brain, trying to remember if she was forgetting something. After running all over the library, she remembered that she didn't really need to bring anything at all.

After settling her paranoia about being prepared, Twilight galloped down to the marketplace. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash were already there, Pinkie Pie wasn't far behind Twilight either.

Once there, Twilight looked up at the clocktower to note the time. “Where's Rarity?”

“Fancy'in herself up no doubt.” Applejack rolled her eyes. Fashion was definitely not part of the farmpony's expertise in the slightest.

When Rarity finally trotted into the group, the sun was already setting. Twilight nodded to them all and reiterated the plan. “Ok, remember, no chasing him. Just ask him to come, and that we simply want to know what he knows about this whole issue.”

When they were all ready, each pony retreated to their individual hiding spots. Naturally, due to their experience meeting Tsyreim, Fluttershy and Twilight both used the same spot to hide.

Once settled in, they began the waiting game. It was only a matter of time.

Ten minutes earlier, outside Ponyville

Tsyreim lay back in his treetop hammock, amused by the clearly obvious antics of the ponies below. Watching them each scurry to the little hiding spots, he kept note of which pony had hidden where.

Sitting forward, he rested on his chin. “Twilight Sparkle...” Tsyreim chuckled. “I knew those simple three questions would not sate your hunger for knowledge.”

While he would ordinarily be incredibly paranoid about allowing himself to be questioned, he knew the Elements of Harmony would never choose those who were greedy and intended harm. It was plain to see that Twilight simply thirsted for answers, and wanted to know about him.

That however, could complicate things. Tonight however, he would entertain her inquiries. Just so long as she kept to his own set of parameters.

Even though Tsyreim would allow them to speak to him, he would wait until night, when most everypony else had already gone to bed. The fewer ponies that saw him, the better.

Ponyville slowly settled down with the sun setting, and so night overtook the quaint village. Tsyreim finally deciding it was time to greet his 'friends'.

He didn't plan on letting the six think for once that he didn't know. Might as well have some fun with them. As he crept toward the marketplace, he spotted a large crate, looking around, he found a rope as well. “Hmm... Perfect.” He grinned, a plan hatching in his mind.

Seven minutes later, center Ponyville Marketplace

Twilight and Fluttershy whispered to each other for a couple seconds, trying to pass the time. “I can only imagine how impatient Rainbow Dash must be right now.” Twilight had to giggle.

Fluttershy smiled and looked out toward the rainbow Pegasus' spot. “I think this is the longest she's ever sat in one place.”

Twilight was about to reply, when suddenly she sensed somepony using magic nearby. “Wait, what's that...” She held up her hoof, Fluttershy immediately freezing.

A large wooden crate suddenly floated through the marketplace, a green aura encircling it. The crate tilted back, and a large branch propped up the higher end, setting down on the ground. Several seconds later, a rope flew in and tied around the branch, stretching out across the ground. The entire setup finished, making the simple, yet popular foal's-play box trap.

“...What.” Twilight stared in confusion.

Then suddenly, Tsyreim dropped into sight, walking toward the crate nonchalantly. Grinning, he walked underneath the crate, then spoke out. “So, which pony would so wish to tug on yonder rope? Being as you all are ever so desperate to capture me.”

There was no point in hiding now, they all realized it, and began to walk out of their hiding spots. All except for Pinkie Pie, who made a beeline for the rope. “ME FIRST! ME FIRST!” Gripping the rope in her teeth, she ripped the branch out from under the crate, and it thumped over Tsyreim.

“I got him, Twilight!” The exuberant pink pony beamed. Almost as brightly as the light that flashed from the cracks in the crate.

“Aaaand there he goes.” Twilight facehooved.

Tsyreim however simply teleported right next to the crate, and looked around at the ponies. “It would not take much to decipher which of ye be the Element of Laughter.” He grinned at Pinkie.

Turning then to Twilight, he bowed. “Miss Sparkle. We meet again.”

“You don't seem to be very worried.” She eyed him. “What do you know that we don't?”

“If you would be referring to your antics in order to detain me, then I shall reply, nothing.” Sighing, he motioned toward the woods. “I would have expected you most of all to at least presume that I not arrive only at the depth of night.”

“I guess I got overexcited.” Twilight pawed at the ground awkwardly. “So why did you still come if you knew we were waiting for you?”

Tsyreim began to explain. “I know the Elements of Harmony, but not those who have thus become the very vessels for the Elements however. Despite this, I still recognize that the Elements would never choose unfitting beings. That alone, is why I trusted you all enough to still make my appearance here.”

“Then you must know why I'm here.” Twilight replied.

Nodding, Tsyreim confirmed it. “Your endless thirst for knowledge.”

“I guess you do know me pretty well.” Twilight giggled. “Ok, well there is a part of this that you don't know about, and I was planning to ask you to come with us either way.”

Tsyreim turned serious. “If it involves meeting your Princess, then I must fervently decline your invitation.”

“No no no!” Twilight was quick to correct him. “It's just out mayor. She has agreed to hear out your story, and maybe we can figure out what the problem is with you and Celestia.”

Tsyreim raised a hoof, rather taken aback by this turn of events. “If I were not mistaken, I would gather that you are putting your reputation on the line. And for what? Helping some old stallion who lives in the forest?”

Twilight shook her head. “There's more to it than just that. You and I both know it. You don't know why Celestia was after you, and she wouldn't tell me why. So I'm trying to solve the problem.”

“For all you know, she thinks me a criminal.” Tsyreim huffed.

“Well I don't.” Twilight stood firm. “No criminal pony goes out of their way to help lost ponies, to be polite even under such unusual circumstances. So no, I don't think you're a criminal. And if you have any sense in you, you'd allow me to help you.”

“...US, to help you.” Applejack corrected Twilight. “Ah've never seen a pony so willin' to help another, even when they don't know all 'bout em. But Twilight has never been wrong as far as ah can tell, and I'd sooner lose mah farm than let an innocent pony be branded a bad apple without proof.”

The marketplace went eerily silent. Tsyreim stared blankly at Twilight. His shock that some pony who barely knew him was so willing to help him, was only overcome by the fact that all their friends felt the same way. Suddenly, his thousand year fear of feeling that his name would never be cleansed, was suddenly cracked. Hope, began to feed in, and he felt a stinging in his eyes.

Tears. Was this what it was like to have, friends?

Finally he cleared his throat and spoke, keeping a lid on his emotions as far as he could. “Then so be it. What is your request.”

Twilight sighed in relief. “We need you to come to the Town Hall. Where Nightmare Moon returned, I have no doubt you were there hidden in the shadows, so I'm sure you know where that is.”

“You presume correctly, Miss Sparkle.” Tsyreim smiled.

“Please, call me Twilight.” The purple Unicorn shuffled akwardly. “Miss Sparkle makes me feel old.”

“My apologies Twilight.” Tsyreim looked outward. “Shall we move along then?”

“Agreed.” Motioning for them to follow, Twilight called out for her friends. “Come on, let's go figure this out.”

Mayor Mare leaned back in her chair, snoring. Waiting during the night was too much for her old body, and she had fallen asleep rather quickly. The door opened, and a guard poked his head in. “Miss Mayor, they're here!”

She awoke with a start, and regained her composure. “Wait, does that mean they actually...”

The guard nodded quickly, then ran back to the main hall. Mayor mare was close behind, and trotted calmly into the hall as the Six walked in, a large black Unicorn following close behind. “Oh dear Celestia...” She whispered under her breath.

Clearing her voice, she looked at the guards, and several moved to the doors.

Tsyreim swung his hoof toward them and spoke. “Bervel Visr!” The guards froze in place, looking around as they were unable to move. The rest of the guards stood up quickly, gritting their teeth.

Twilight jumped forward. “WAIT!”

The room came to a pause as Twilight shouted out. “Mayor, we agreed to not try to capture him!”

“We weren't...” The Mayor looked toward Tsyreim fearfully.

Tsyreim settled down some and spoke again, waving his leg. “Mufuff Fness.” The guards frozen in place stumbled, regaining the ability to move. Looking back toward the mayor, Tsyreim bowed. “Pardon my paranoia. The last time I had doors ordered to trap me, was when I first became acquainted with your Princess.”

“Then you ARE a criminal?” The Mayor glared at him.

Tsyreim stood firm, his gaze cutting through her confidence. “Irrelevant. I know not why your Princess so desires my capture. When I first met her, I arrived with the intention of aiding her in the battle which had arisen with her very sister.”

Twilight turned around. “But... That was only about a week ago. Celestia acted like she knew you from before.”

“I am not referring to the return of the Mare in the Moon.” Tsyreim stepped forward. “I am referring to the BANISHMENT of the Mare in the Moon.”

The room grew silent.

Twilight finally raised her hoof. “Umm, that was-”

“A thousand years ago. Yes, I am well aware.” Tsyreim interrupted, looking down in her eyes as he walked past. “And for that same thousand years, I hid. Hid in fear of whatever misconception that your dear Celestia had made about myself.”

Rarity shook her head. “A thousand years? You couldn't possibly still be alive.”

“Then should you not say the same of your Princess?” Tsyreim retorted. “Indeed there is much of me you do not know. But I guarantee you that you know more of me even now, than your Princess does.”

“Enough!” The Mayor stomped her hoof. “Twilight, did I not agree that you could bring him here-”

“-If he gave us information?” Twilight took Tsyreim's approach, interrupting the mayor. “Well he just has. And needless to say, I'm listening to him. Are you?”

The elder pony grumbled. “How can you believe all this? You hardly know him, and yet you trust everything he says? Celestia has never yet been wrong about anything!”

Tsyreim looked back at her. “Do you believe that even she is exempt from misconceptions, miss?”

Flustered, the Mayor defended her position. “He's trying to lead you all astray, it's obvious! You only just started questioning Celestia after HE came along.”

Twilight began to shout back, all the ponies trying to defend their point of views. Tsyreim however, remained silent, till he couldn't take it anymore. Stomping his hoof, the floor cracked as he shouted out. “NLUJE ILEI FUSEBHE!”

Everypony's mouths suddenly snapped shut in silence as he looked around in frustration. “This night, I had hoped I could find those who would help me at least clear my name of whatever has been plastered to it wrongfully. Yet all I find is more spiteful accusations, the likes of which I have lived with for all my years. I need no others with which to burden myself down more.”

Looking down to Twilight he sighed. “You gave me hope tonight, but I can see society will never be so willing to accept me. Not while my name is bogged down with such accusations. I apologize for your trouble going through all this. But I must leave. There is no more reason for me to be here.”

Twilight tried to speak, nothing but silence coming from her clenched mouth as she stomped her hoof in frustration.

Tsyreim trotted toward the doors, dismissing the spell as he left, the ponies suddenly being able to speak again.

Twilight and her friends ran out the door, she angrily shot the mayor a look as she left. Rainbow Dash flew in front of Tsyreim. “Come on man! You're just gonna leave because of HER?”

Tsyreim kept trotting. “She is of no importance. It is the opinion of the populous that would turn me in.” Looking back, he saw the others closing in on him. “How many more do you suppose would be so willing to go against what they believed all their lives? That their immortal wise Princess is actually terribly wrong about something for once? Perfection is an illusion. Nopony can be perfect, no matter how hard they try.”

Twilight shouted at him. “Tsyreim! Please, reconsider.”

He looked down into her eyes, trying to stay as calm as he could. Even though inside he felt broken. The hope that only thirty minutes earlier flew through him, flew right back out. “Miss Sparkle, in my line of work, reconsidering is not an option. They have all made up their minds. It is time I returned to my life as I have always known it.”

He walked past her quietly, the six ponies stood somberly behind as he crossed the outskirts towards the forest. Twilight lobbing a small stone at him.

He looked back at her as she shouted. “I said call me Twilight!”

“My apologies.” He managed to smile. “Farewell, Twilight Sparkle.”